the_o like_a significancy_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a he_o say_v also_o c._n 41._o which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o that_o in_o daniel_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v hail_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritical_a solution_n c._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o more_o particular_o of_o hail_n and_o more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_v that_o hail_n fall_v on_o a_o place_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o through_o and_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o hail_v hurt_v the_o stem_n or_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n according_o as_o they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n will_v the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o harvest_n that_o cut_v down_o corn_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n appear_v by_o that_o apparition_n of_o twelve_o man_n seem_v to_o mow_v the_o cornfield_n with_o scythe_n in_o merchia_n upon_o which_o a_o pestilence_n follow_v but_o that_o mortality_n that_o be_v by_o war_n be_v still_o more_o fit_o express_v thereby_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n dream_v he_o see_v harvest_n reap_v in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o will_v sudden_o hear_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o people_n this_o similitude_n be_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n jer._n 15._o 33._o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thrashing-floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thrash_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o harvest_n sometime_o have_v a_o more_o auspicious_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 35._o behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n to_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 4._o head_n that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n signify_v that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v be_v as_o infallible_o to_o be_v conclude_v as_o the_o four_o proportional_a in_o arithmetic_n three_o number_n be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v three_o term_n of_o the_o analogy_n here_o also_o viz._n a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o and_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o prophetic_a figure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o we_o can_v miss_v to_o say_v as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o so_o be_v this_o prophetic_a or_o figurative_a beast_n to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o alternate_o as_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n answer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o whether_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o many_o for_o as_o the_o power_n abstract_o be_v not_o consider_v so_o neither_o the_o person_n abstract_v from_o their_o power_n but_o both_o in_o concreto_fw-la make_v up_o this_o head_n politic_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a be_v not_o but_o in_o many_o those_o many_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o less_o one_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v less_o one_o body_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o symmetry_n of_o his_o fancy_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n a_o head_n of_o many_o person_n to_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o person_n will_v look_v more_o elegant_o and_o proportionable_o then_o one_o single_a person_n as_o if_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v of_o little_a wax_n bullet_n stick_v together_o a_o head_n of_o one_o bullet_n put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o look_v so_o conformable_o as_o a_o head_n of_o many_o bullet_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o universe_n as_o grotius_n have_v right_o note_v upon_o genesis_n and_o abundant_o prove_v upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n sometime_o understand_v a_o political_a universe_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n thereof_o than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n ch_n 51._o 15._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v but_o scatter_v person_n and_o slave_n in_o egypt_n before_o a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n again_o chap._n 65._o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n upon_o which_o text_n forerius_n decrevi_fw-la enim_fw-la novum_fw-la orbem_fw-la condere_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o he_o interpret_v for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o 22._o esay_n 66._o 22._o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v quam_fw-la diu_fw-la duraret_fw-la novus_fw-la orbis_n i._n e._n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o grotius_n also_o though_o he_o look_v askew_a and_o be_v very_o rich_a himself_o best_o know_v the_o reason_n at_o these_o place_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v yet_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o interpret_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n apocal._n 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o do_v express_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v a_o political_a sense_n which_o notion_n be_v worth_a the_o clear_n because_o this_o general_a analogy_n will_v make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n figurative_o signify_v as_o to_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o horn._n horn_n also_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o daniel_n the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v interpret_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o they_o be_v the_o height_n and_o summity_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n though_o in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o horse_n there_o be_v no_o express_a interpretation_n of_o that_o animal_n in_o scripture_n but_o a_o generous_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n do_v natural_o emblematize_v rule_n and_o command_n which_o may_v seem_v also_o hint_v to_o we_o from_o that_o of_o psalm_n 45._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prosper_v and_o ride_v which_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosper_n and_o reign_v but_o a_o horse_n signify_v also_o any_o success_n or_o fortune_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o he_o so_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o one_o dream_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o pharas_n which_o be_v a_o generous_a steed_n which_o go_v orderly_a and_o obedient_o he_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o renown_n proportionable_a to_o the_o beast_n he_o ride_v on_o and_o so_o after_o he_o descant_v on_o the_o largeness_n thickness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n and_o train_n shall_v be_v answerable_a but_o if_o bob-tailed_n or_o thin_a of_o hair_n it_o signify_v defect_n of_o power_n the_o halt_n of_o
be_v such_o as_o these_o apoc._n 8._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n and_o ch_z 12._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v smite_v to_o that_o which_o do_v escape_v but_o the_o empire_n at_o large_a which_o be_v smite_v be_o indigitated_a by_o this_o number_n which_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o cabbalistick_a genius_n who_o use_v number_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v so_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n that_o then_o be_v but_o of_o a_o city_n who_o extent_n bear_v but_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ten_o part_n to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v careful_o compute_v to_o this_o head_n you_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o apoc._n 18._o double_o unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o fill_v unto_o her_o double_a which_o be_v so_o definitive_o speak_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o as_o much_o more_o as_o she_o have_v injure_v other_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v home_o for_o all_o her_o injurious_a deal_n 10._o example_n of_o specifical_a diorism_n be_v such_o as_o usual_a synecdoches_n be_v that_o put_v the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o more_o determinate_a object_n strike_v the_o fancy_n strongly_a and_o with_o full_a gratification_n thus_o be_v the_o imagination_n more_o loud_o alarm_v by_o be_v inform_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v burn_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n then_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o specify_v the_o manner_n so_o to_o make_v war_n be_v more_o determinate_a and_o specific_a then_o to_o oppose_v and_o to_o be_v behead_v then_o simple_o to_o die_v or_o be_v kill_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v more_o specific_a then_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o last_o king_n be_v a_o more_o specific_a term_n and_o more_o full_o strike_v upon_o the_o fancy_n then_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o whatever_o other_o appellation_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o consequent_o more_o dilute_a which_o example_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o diorismus_n occur_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o indeed_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 1._o hylasmus_n be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n bear_v strong_o upon_o the_o fancy_n by_o exhibit_v crass_a and_o palpable_a object_n such_o as_o in_o logic_n will_v bear_v the_o notion_n of_o subject_a or_o matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v coincident_a with_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o a_o temple_n for_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v frequent_v every_o where_n to_o the_o second_o kind_n i_o will_v refer_v such_o representation_n as_o be_v from_o building_n pavement_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compact_v of_o crass_a and_o palpable_a material_n but_o be_v mystical_a or_o spiritual_a symbol_n of_o quite_o another_o thing_n example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o symmetral_n the_o other_o asymmetral_a which_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n one_o while_o in_o her_o purity_n another_o while_n in_o her_o apostasy_n to_o idol_n so_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n overrun_v with_o gentilism_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o temple_n may_v be_v of_o the_o live_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o eximious_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o with_o its_o high_a wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a diorism_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n be_v conclude_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n and_o the_o wall_n a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n and_o the_o material_n be_v gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o yet_o this_o city_n so_o hylastical_o set_v out_o have_v a_o most_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reduce_v again_o to_o apostolical_a purity_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o ezekiel_n to_o which_o i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o of_o s._n john_n allude_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hylasmus_n and_o not_o a_o literal_a description_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o do_v but_o peruse_v the_o 47_o chapter_n last_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o this_o scheme_n but_o though_o in_o the_o general_a it_o appertain_v to_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n yet_o thing_n be_v there_o set_v out_o very_o much_o by_o the_o former_a kind_n which_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la not_o continentis_fw-la as_o before_o but_o occupantis_fw-la the_o object_n of_o their_o spiritual_a negotiation_n be_v so_o crass_o discover_v and_o describe_v 3._o the_o next_o prophetic_a scheme_n be_v henopoeia_fw-la and_o the_o most_o graceful_a but_o withal_o as_o much_o obscure_n as_o any_o and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o individual_a as_o also_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n or_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o stand_v individual_a this_o be_v a_o ancient_a method_n of_o deliver_v mystery_n as_o any_o one_o will_v discern_v if_o he_o thorough_o perpend_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n which_o that_o both_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n i_o may_v add_v s._n paul_n too_o have_v imitate_v in_o their_o prophecy_n i_o think_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v evince_v 4._o touch_v the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n or_o representation_n of_o one_o individual_a it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n for_o one_o individual_a lion_n there_o denote_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n one_o bear_v the_o kingdom_n 7._o dan._n 7._o of_o the_o medo-persians_a one_o leopard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o king_n but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o four_o kingdom_n as_o also_o theodotion_n and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n so_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n be_v kingdom_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n unless_o this_o goat_n either_o signify_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n or_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o sense_n yea_o though_o succession_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o harsh_a sense_n to_o make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o body_n the_o rest_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v distort_v thing_n beyond_o all_o measure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o goat_n must_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n as_o the_o horn_n the_o supreme_a power_n consonant_o to_o what_o grotius_n have_v write_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a but_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o daniel_n he_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o prophetic_a
figuration_n one_o individual_a beast_n signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n order_v together_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o as_o the_o great_a horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n so_o the_o four_o horn_n undoubted_o signify_v four_o succeed_a king_n in_o this_o divide_a kingdom_n in_o their_o several_a series_n so_o that_o four_o succession_n of_o individual_n so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v last_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o four_o single_a individual_n namely_o those_o four_o horn_n and_o true_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n together_o who_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o single_a man_n coagmentate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o humoursome_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o head_n or_o horn._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n stand_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n be_v plain_a both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o three_o as_o the_o three_o be_v after_o declare_v to_o vanquish_v the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v set_v down_o as_o also_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n under_o one_o government_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n even_o till_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o consequent_o the_o successive_a sovereignty_n of_o this_o multitude_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o represent_v be_v it_o in_o one_o or_o many_o by_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o such_o beast_n unless_o we_o can_v fancy_n a_o polity_n without_o a_o head_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o polity_n but_o anarchy_n 7._o nor_o be_v irrational_a creature_n only_o make_v henopoetick_a type_n of_o a_o multitude_n collect_v into_o one_o government_n but_o also_o rational_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o understand_v of_o some_o one_o single_a woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o true_a and_o live_a head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o woman_n also_o in_o esdras_n signify_v zion_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v some_o such_o sense_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o man_n signify_v a_o people_n or_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o one_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n israel_n my_o son_n my_o first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 2_o thess._n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n need_v not_o signify_v one_o single_a man_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o single_a man_n but_o a_o body_n politic_a under_o one_o head_n of_o mischievous_a contrivance_n by_o the_o like_a henopoeia_fw-la also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a prophet_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a person_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o such_o single_a person_n but_o a_o collection_n or_o body_n of_o deceiver_n combine_v together_o under_o one_o government_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o obvious_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v insist_v overlong_a upon_o they_o 8._o i_o will_v only_o note_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la which_o be_v also_o of_o useful_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v when_o thing_n of_o different_a nature_n be_v comprise_v under_o one_o type_n we_o have_v a_o very_a warrantable_a instance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n apoc._n 17._o where_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o seven_o king_n but_o seven_o hill_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o this_o analogy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unsafe_a to_o interpret_v babylon_n both_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o they_o under_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n and_o of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o of_o the_o twofold_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la need_v not_o seem_v new_a nor_o strange_a the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o cabalist_n conceal_v and_o crowd_v together_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o one_o single_a number_n many_o and_o multifarious_a notion_n 9_o zoopoeia_fw-la be_v the_o typify_a out_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o what_o have_v life_n be_v it_o person_n or_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n or_o part_n of_o that_o creature_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o seven_o hill_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o understand_v 11._o understand_v rev._n 11._o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o rev._n 19_o word_n of_o god_n ride_v the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o i_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n intimate_v that_o these_o be_v but_o collateral_a sense_n and_o reducible_a to_o one_o more_o primary_n one_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la the_o make_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rev._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d hell_n to_o lackey_n by_o he_o that_o ride_v the_o pale_a horse_n seem_v a_o more_o absolute_a zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o that_o gen._n 4._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o action_n of_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 10._o but_o we_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la which_o may_v seem_v less_o harsh_a and_o most_o elegant_a and_o that_o be_v when_o free_a action_n be_v attribute_v to_o free_a agent_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n then_o if_o they_o be_v inanimate_a being_n or_o not_o in_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o this_o figure_n be_v that_o of_o virgil_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o aenea_fw-la slay_v turnus_n pallas_fw-la te_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnere_fw-la pallas_n immolat_a &_o poenas_fw-la scelerato_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sumit_fw-la pallas_n be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o slay_v turnus_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o here_o towards_o the_o slay_v of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v only_o give_v occasion_n to_o aeneas_n to_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o which_o figure_n of_o speech_n a_o more_o large_a allusion_n or_o parable_n may_v be_v raise_v as_o if_o aeneas_n instead_o of_o slay_v one_o single_a man_n have_v sack_v a_o city_n put_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n burn_v their_o house_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pallas_n he_o may_v say_v of_o his_o friend_n now_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v out_o that_o just_a though_o severe_a edict_n of_o slay_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o burn_v down_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o deserve_o find_v a_o more_o mischievous_a enemy_n to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n then_o while_o he_o be_v live_v certain_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n will_v be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o withal_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o elegancy_n according_a to_o this_o scheme_n be_v that_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o 9_o of_o revel_v 6._o 9_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o parable_n signify_v that_o their_o death_n require_v vengeance_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n eae_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v grotius_n corpore_fw-la solutae_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mortem_fw-la toleratam_fw-la testantur_fw-la for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o sanguis_fw-la abelis_fw-la vindictam_fw-la poscit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la in_o both_o case_n
but_o not_o for_o their_o idolatry_n only_o but_o also_o for_o their_o bloody_a tyranny_n as_o the_o same_o grotius_n have_v note_v excellent_o well_o upon_o matth._n 20._o where_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a and_o first_o in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lord_n it_o or_o swagger_v it_o over_o his_o inferior_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v haec_fw-la oppositio_fw-la say_v he_o ostendit_fw-la cur_n apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la imperia_n mundi_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la imagine_v depingantur_fw-la where_o by_o bestiae_fw-la we_o be_v to_o understand_v wild_a beast_n as_o the_o word_n usual_o signify_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n will_v exact_o answer_v to_o the_o seventy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o latin_a word_n ferae_fw-la which_o always_o signify_v wild_a beast_n be_v derive_v by_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o aeolic_a dialect_n otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o allude_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n distribute_v into_o four_o quarter_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v right_o observe_v be_v call_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a title_n for_o any_o polity_n where_o humanity_n and_o equity_n bear_v sway_v 10._o but_o much_o less_o fit_a will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o least_o of_o all_o for_o the_o lamb_n himself_o nor_o the_o lamb_n a_o fit_a prophetic_a representative_a of_o one_o single_a person_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v get_v that_o title_n before_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v indeed_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o bar_n as_o this_o which_o be_v a_o instantia_fw-la monodica_fw-la it_o be_v most_o assure_o true_a that_o a_o animal_n or_o beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a man_n but_o a_o company_n polity_n or_o kingdom_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n and_o head_n and_o those_o horn_n and_o head_n be_v express_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n interpret_v of_o king_n if_o the_o whole_a beast_n do_v not_o signify_v not_o single_a person_n but_o kingdom_n but_o why_o these_o wild_a beast_n shall_v imply_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n in_o their_o type_n the_o reason_n lie_v a_o little_a deep_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o fathomless_a which_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o the_o mere_a bestial_a or_o animal_n nature_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o 10._o book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o reader_n 11._o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n for_o idolatry_n be_v also_o a_o icasmus_n and_o the_o analogy_n be_v discernible_a enough_o for_o what_o reproachful_a word_n be_v concern_v god_n to_o the_o ear_n the_o same_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o any_o creature_n with_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o by_o either_o way_n be_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o vilification_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n affect_v a_o artificial_a concealment_n substitute_n one_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o another_o that_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n distinguish_v of_o divine_a prediction_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o several_a place_n term_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n as_o in_o esay_n i_o will_v recompense_v into_o their_o bosom_n your_o iniquity_n 7._o chap._n 65._o 7._o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o act_n of_o idolatry_n qui_fw-la colunt_fw-la idola_fw-la quasi_fw-la deos_fw-la exprobrant_fw-la deo_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la say_v a_o lapide_fw-la the_o like_a express_a passage_n be_v in_o ezekiel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n yet_o in_o this_o your_o father_n have_v blaspheme_v i_o in_o that_o 28._o chap._n 20._o 27_o 28._o they_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o i_o namely_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n for_o the_o which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o than_o they_o see_v every_o high_a hill_n and_o all_o the_o thick_a tree_n and_o they_o offer_v there_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o thereby_o present_v the_o provocation_n of_o their_o offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o same_o interpreter_n again_o expound_v of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o also_o gaspar_n sanctius_n again_o deuter._n 31._o when_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o fill_v themselves_o 20._o vers._n 20._o and_o waxen_a fat_a then_o will_v they_o turn_v to_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o provoke_v i_o so_o our_o translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o they_o will_v blaspheme_v i_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o in_o esay_n 52._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v ezek._n 35._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a last_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o in_o psalm_n 69._o 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fall_v upon_o i_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o reproach_n which_o god_n receive_v by_o communicate_v his_o worship_n unto_o idol_n whenas_o yet_o it_o be_v express_v by_o blasphemy_n or_o contumely_n of_o word_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wherefore_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v in_o their_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n to_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o conceive_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conjugate_v that_o this_o idolatry_n of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n according_o therefore_o alcazar_n interpret_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o grotius_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plena_fw-la diis_fw-la qui_fw-la ità _fw-la dicebantur_fw-la in_o very_fw-la dei_fw-la injuriam_fw-la so_o easy_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o significant_a icasmus_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o express_v the_o detestable_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n so_o well_o as_o it_o for_o idolatry_n be_v as_o absolute_a a_o subsannation_n and_o vilification_n of_o god_n as_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o as_o ill_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o base_a liveless_a matter_n that_o they_o make_v their_o image_n of_o and_o proclaim_v he_o no_o better_o than_o it_o for_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o it_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v proportionable_a in_o other_o more_o worthy_a object_n that_o be_v not_o god_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_o worthless_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a reproach_n and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o worship_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o 12._o blood_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o slaughter_n providence_n itself_o seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o praemit_v that_o prodigy_n of_o rain_v blood_n before_o the_o eruption_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o history_n report_v and_o all_o man_n natural_o interpret_v and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n the_o meaning_n be_v unto_o death_n be_v it_o mystical_o or_o natural_o mean_v but_o even_o there_o where_o death_n be_v mean_v mystical_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o blood_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v charge_v to_o denounce_v to_o he_o that_o sin_n 8._o ezek._n 33._o 8._o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n yet_o upon_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 12._o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o sanguinolency_n but_o that_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o red_a body_n signify_v that_o this_o beast_n will_v be_v cruel_a also_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o that_o this_o cruelty_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o every_o one_o have_v not_o note_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o theological_a or_o physical_a may_v appear_v plain_o from_o ezekiel_n 37._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o their_o own_o land_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v as_o i_o say_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a or_o theological_a and_o that_o resurrection_n be_v a_o recuperation_n of_o such_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o bondage_n achmetes_n cap._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o persian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o put_v together_o be_v that_o the_o dream_v of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a signify_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o deliverance_n from_o war_n bondage_n and_o affliction_n 6._o rivers_n a_o river_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a and_o its_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v hint_v ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o 7._o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n come_v thither_o they_o return_v again_o according_a to_o which_o consideration_n suppose_v the_o sea_n a_o type_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o empire_n of_o any_o potentate_n as_o it_o indeed_o be_v rivers_z will_v signify_v any_o emissary_n power_n from_o thence_o whether_o army_n or_o provincial_a magistrate_n or_o what_o agent_n abroad_o soever_o that_o be_v under_o this_o chief_a power_n and_o so_o act_v in_o reference_n to_o it_o these_o may_v according_a to_o exact_a analogy_n be_v call_v river_n because_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o main_a sea_n the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v achmetes_n c._n 178._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o any_o great_a king_n be_v resemble_v by_o the_o sea_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n signify_v new_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n from_o people_n afar_o off_o suppose_v make_v province_n by_o his_o power_n 7._o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o rivers_n be_v their_o limpidness_n and_o irrigation_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o more_o mundane_a the_o former_a appear_v from_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o which_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o onirocritical_a solution_n of_o astrampsychus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o water_n our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n like_o that_o in_o esay_n 58._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o but_o water_n be_v also_o mean_v of_o worldly_a affluency_n jerem._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n any_o more_o at_o all_o achmetes_n c._n 176._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a solution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rivers_z that_o water_n the_o soil_n be_v interpret_v of_o man_n livelihood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o see_v a_o river_n that_o use_v to_o water_v the_o country_n dry_v up_o it_o portend_v death_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 8._o saint_n the_o first_o style_n of_o saintship_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n set_z apart_z from_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o adhere_v to_o that_o law_n he_o give_v they_o not_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a institutes_n of_o the_o gentile_n deuteron_fw-gr 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v vatablus_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n quorum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la licèt_fw-la nâ—…n_fw-la singuli_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la millia_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la illos_fw-la sanctificâsset_fw-la &_o in_o populum_fw-la suum_fw-la illos_fw-la sibi_fw-la segregâsset_fw-la and_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 19_o v._n 5_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n and_o also_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o this_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v if_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o christian_n succeed_v into_o this_o title_n that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o by_o any_o idolatrous_a practice_n against_o the_o command_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v saint_n in_o this_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_v of_o that_o one_o master_n christ._n if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o and_o constant_o and_o true_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a and_o plausible_a according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o devoid_a of_o all_o blemish_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n yet_o undoubted_o they_o be_v those_o saint_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n under_o whatsoever_o hardship_n or_o low_a condition_n of_o fortune_n they_o
may_v be_v find_v to_o disguise_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n scorpion_n see_v serpent_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n achmetes_n onirocrit_n c._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n have_v scorch_v he_o much_o he_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n proportionable_o to_o that_o scorch_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n indian_n and_o persian_n 9_o sea_n water_n signify_v people_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v s._n john_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o the_o political_a world_n as_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n be_v so_o term_v in_o the_o natural_a gen._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o kingdom_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v according_a to_o this_o analogy_n be_v call_v either_o the_o great_a sea_n or_o ocean_n as_o be_v figure_v out_o also_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ch._n 7._o i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n where_o by_o wind_n undoubted_o be_v mean_v war_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o great_a sea_n a_o comprehension_n of_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o this_o bluster_n and_o tempest_n of_o war_n be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n fight_v against_o another_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n this_o analogy_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n achmetes_n c._n 178._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o dream_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v be_v entire_a successor_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n see_v the_o sea_n trouble_v by_o a_o wind_n from_o a_o know_a quarter_n â—…e_o will_v be_v molest_v by_o some_o nation_n from_o that_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o see_v the_o sea_n calm_a he_o will_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n this_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o the_o sea_n will_v far_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o river_n serpent_n that_o notorious_a serpentine_a shape_n which_o deceive_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n can_v but_o assure_v any_o one_o that_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o serpentine_a kind_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o prophecy_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n ship_n that_o a_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mill_n may_v be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o profit_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o think_v but_o of_o merchandize_v achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n c._n 180._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n he_o build_v ship_n he_o shall_v grow_v rich_a proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n he_o build_v but_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n as_o far_o fetch_v as_o from_o the_o indies_n indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v why_o a_o ship_n shall_v intimate_v the_o congregate_a of_o man_n for_o the_o celebrate_n religious_a mystery_n unless_o we_o conceive_v a_o ship_n to_o represent_v a_o temple_n which_o why_o we_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o because_o they_o be_v disterminate_v and_o solitary_a building_n as_o temple_n be_v not_o join_v to_o one_o another_o no_o more_o than_o a_o temple_n to_o other_o house_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d navis_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n to_o idol_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o whether_o any_o dark_a recess_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v represent_v the_o adyta_fw-la in_o temple_n i_o know_v not_o such_o particularity_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n to_o pursue_v at_o leisure_n slay_a see_v resurrection_n slaughter_n see_v death_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n or_o a_o secular_a of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o example_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n awake_v thâ—…_n that_o sleep_v that_o christ_n may_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o moon_n also_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n suppose_v it_o to_o typify_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o do_v both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o far_o dim_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o their_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o order_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o that_o planet_n see_v mr._n mede_n on_o apocal._n 12._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n so_o may_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o 105._o psalm_n 119._o 105._o that_o great_a lamp_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o clear_a light_n man_n can_v walk_v by_o whence_o that_o vulgar_a expression_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v by_o very_o warrantable_a analogy_n and_o do_v further_a assure_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v one_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n 11._o the_o secular_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v when_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o either_o general_o and_o at_o large_a as_o jerem._n 15._o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n which_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v their_o glory_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life-time_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v in_o amos_n 8._o 9_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o i_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n vatabl._n cùm_fw-la eritis_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la felicitat_fw-la be_v gradu_fw-la tunc_fw-la indè_fw-la vos_fw-la dejiciam_fw-la &_o infelicissimos_fw-la reddam_fw-la again_o esay_n 60._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v herself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v uninterrupted_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o it_o follow_v present_o after_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v not_o a_o sense_n determine_v to_o any_o particular_a dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o signify_v only_o at_o large_a the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 12._o but_o in_o other_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a meaning_n of_o these_o light_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o political_a universe_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v which_o have_v its_o heaven_n also_o as_o well_o as_o earth_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o answer_v in_o the_o political_a heaven_n to_o those_o chief_a conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o political_a world_n must_v be_v the_o sun_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v though_o in_o a_o inferior_a instance_n touch_v a_o body_n oeconomical_a gen._n 37._o 9_o viz._n the_o dream_n of_o joseph_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o which_o jacob_n unriddle_v what_o be_v this_o dream_n say_v he_o to_o his_o son_n that_o thou_o have_v dream_v shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n indeed_o come_v to_o how_o down_o ourselves_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o these_o symbol_n signify_v so_o distinct_o in_o a_o family_n which_o be_v but_o a_o body_n oeconomical_a much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v so_o in_o a_o body_n politic_a achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n cap._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o or_o lesser_a king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o brief_a that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n the_o sun_n immutable_o represent_v the_o king_n the_o moon_n the_o next_o in_o power_n to_o he_o the_o planet_n venus_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o big_a star_n the_o prince_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o which_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o queen_n any_o three_o in_o dignity_n may_v be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o this_o venus_n be_v also_o lucifer_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o mighty_a king_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v esay_n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o onirocritick_n which_o say_v the_o sun_n signify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o do_v not_o say_v a_o star_n may_v not_o signify_v he_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o his_o own_o noble_n and_o prince_n but_o with_o other_o king_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o sun_n be_v unnatural_a wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n the_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o star_n only_o and_o the_o chief_a king_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a star_n whence_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v two_o caesar_n unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v sun_n but_o star_n though_o glorious_a one_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o mr._n mede_n interpret_n of_o that_o great_a star_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o western_a caesareate_n 14._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n of_o star_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n 28._o christ_n revel_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n but_o where_o christ_n say_v 16._o say_v chap._n 22._o 16._o i_o be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v yet_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o where_o star_n signify_v angel_n that_o be_v more_o cabbalistical_a apocal._n 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v also_o in_o job_n 38._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o many_o of_o which_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o station_n but_o fall_v into_o this_o terrestrial_a pollution_n may_v well_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o which_o that_o apocal._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o some_o one_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o abyss_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a also_o to_o add_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 2._o hieroglyph_n 1._o horus_n apollo_n say_v of_o this_o hieroglyphic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n ix_o 1._o tail_n temple_n 2._o throe_n throne_n of_o god_n 3._o thunder_z a_o iconism_n of_o divine_a assistence_n for_o the_o discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o other_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o 5._o time_n hour_n day_n that_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n be_v a_o icasmus_n 6._o the_o appropriation_n of_o month_n and_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o compute_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 7._o tree_n vintage_n water_n 8._o white-clothing_n wilderness_n wind_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n 10._o the_o exquisite_a analogy_n idolatry_n bear_v thereunto_o 11._o wine-press_n 12._o that_o it_o signify_v also_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o slaughter_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n 14._o worship_n world_n 15._o that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v so_o determinate_o intelligible_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v most_o unjust_o reproach_v for_o any_o insuperable_a difficulty_n therein_o 16._o certain_a rule_n to_o try_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o be_v more_o warrantable_a and_o genuine_a which_o less_o 1._o tail_n the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v that_o part_n that_o follow_v or_o come_v behind_o to_o which_o therefore_o the_o train_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n will_v correspond_v in_o analogy_n but_o methinks_v the_o analogy_n be_v most_o exact_a in_o serpent_n of_o a_o great_a length_n who_o therefore_o have_v a_o long_a train_n follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v significant_a enough_o in_o other_o animal_n also_o as_o the_o onirocritick_n have_v take_v notice_n achmet_n c._n 152._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o ride_v on_o a_o generous_a steed_n such_o as_o the_o persian_n call_v pharas_n have_v a_o large_a tail_n thick_a of_o hair_n and_o long_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o retinue_n or_o train_n of_o man_n or_o officer_n answerable_a to_o the_o fullness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n this_o analogy_n will_v hold_v good_a from_o noble_n to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n or_o any_o sovereign_a power_n over_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n their_o force_n and_o people_n be_v their_o train_n or_o tail_n temple_n to_o omit_v those_o more_o mystical_a or_o moral_a meaning_n of_o temple_n it_o signify_v sometime_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o nation_n as_o consecrate_a place_n be_v from_o other_o building_n or_o plait_n of_o ground_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o rev._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n which_o both_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n interpret_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a grotius_n of_o the_o sardian_n dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o throe_n of_o childbirth_n the_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o great_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v something_o to_o pass_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n pain_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o compass_v their_o end_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o be_v big_a with_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n they_o labour_v under_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o iconism_n in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 30._o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o also_o esa._n 66._o 7._o before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n which_o interpreter_n usual_o understand_v of_o the_o sudden_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o it_o grotius_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judaea_n by_o maccabaeus_n throne_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o great_a throne_n a_o magnificent_a throne_n according_a to_o that_o usual_a hebraism_n where_o noun_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquire_v a_o sense_n of_o excellency_n vehemency_n or_o greatness_n so_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o high_a tree_n cedar_n and_o mountain_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n a_o vehement_a fire_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a and_o exalt_a throne_n a_o royal_a or_o imperial_a seat_n from_o whence_o the_o political_a world_n be_v rule_v as_o god_n from_o heaven_n rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n 3._o thunder_n thunder_z and_o lightning_n signify_v the_o disjection_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o force_n of_o war._n esa._n 29._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o
with_o great_a admiration_n chap._n 13._o 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v 6._o be_v par._n 1._o agr._n 6._o kill_v chap._n 17._o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o b_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 7._o have_v par._n 〈◊〉_d agr._n 7._o two_o horn_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n have_v 1._o have_v par._n 2_o agr._n 1._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v a_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o b_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o c_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v d_o wonder_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o e_z be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v chap._n 13._o 2._o and_o the_o 3._o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 3._o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o a_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o verse_n 3._o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n 6._o beast_n par._n 2._o agr._n 6._o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o 7._o into_o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v c_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o world_n 8._o world_n par._n 2._o agr._n 8._o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o do_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o 3._o to_o par._n 2._o agr._n 3._o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v a_o heal_v 14._o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o 5._o a_o par._n 2._o agr._n 5._o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o beast_n revive_v 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o c_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n insomuch_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v chap._n 17._o 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o a_o seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 8._o have_v par._n 1._o agr._n 8._o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 17._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o 10._o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 10._o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o 4._o a_o par._n 2._o agr._n 4._o short_a space_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v a_o seven_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v b_o heal_v chap._n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o 9_o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 9_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o 7._o into_o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o perdition_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v seven_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n 10._o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v b_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n chap._n 17._o 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n a_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o 12._o ten_o par._n 2._o agr._n 11_o 12._o crown_n chap._n 17._o 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v a_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 1._o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 13._o sea_n par._n 2._o agr._n 13._o have_v ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 14._o these_o shall_v make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v b_o overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v c_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a chap._n 13._o 4._o who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v 14._o make_v par._n 2._o agr._n 14._o war_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v a_o buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v 15._o shall_v par._n 2._o agr._n 15._o go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v b_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o 16._o and_o par._n 2._o agr._n 16._o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v a_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n chap._n 13._o 7._o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 7._o have_v par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o exercize_v a_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o chap._n 17._o 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n chap._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n answer_v to_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o verse_n answer_v punctual_o to_o the_o main_a title_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o parallelism_n i_o have_v already_o note_v chap._n 17._o 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o a_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v 17._o continue_v par._n 2._o agr._n 17._o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o 9_o which_o par._n 1._o agr._n 9_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v a_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o 7._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n whole_o imbibe_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seventeen_o except_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n already_o and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o drink_v in_o not_o dash_v in_o by_o force_n will_v appear_v from_o that_o joint-exposition_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o two_o chapter_n together_o interpret_n those_o verse_n or_o part_n of_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o which_o i_o have_v subnect_v to_o each_o verse_n of_o the_o
be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n it_o seem_v a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v also_o allude_v to_o here_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n mournful_a prophecy_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v chronologer_n to_o make_v the_o allusion_n still_o more_o perfect_a ver._n xiii_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o a_o earthquake_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o change_n of_o affair_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o note_v but_o that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n or_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hit_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o very_a city_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o six_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a head_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o seven_o nor_o thousand_o signify_v any_o determinate_a number_n though_o by_o a_o pleasant_a diorismus_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o those_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v title_n dignity_n office_n or_o order_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o that_o this_o number_n seven_n be_v multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o it_o signify_v a_o perfect_a and_o durable_a null_v all_o such_o office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o if_o mr._n mede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o the_o solicitude_n touch_v the_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o no_o man_n at_o all_o here_o be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o only_o all_o antichristian_a office_n and_o fraternity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a and_o thing_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v this_o i_o little_a question_n but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o sense_n marvellous_a coincident_a therewith_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n upon_o the_o brick_n and_o stone_n the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a so_o dim-sighted_a as_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o papal_a polity_n by_o a_o hylasmus_n not_o the_o material_a city_n be_v understand_v in_o all_o the_o denunciation_n against_o she_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v yet_o so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o sack_v or_o sink_v by_o earthquake_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o by-accident_n and_o not_o direct_o point_v at_o nor_o prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n fit_a with_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v therein_o comprise_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v in_o my_o prophetic_a scheme_n but_o be_v this_o how_o it_o will_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v upon_o concern_v main_o if_o not_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o affright_v and_o amaze_v but_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v just_a in_o his_o judgement_n 2._o out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v here_o and_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o against_o the_o prophetic_a and_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o true_o though_o some_o please_v themselves_o in_o conceit_v this_o vision_n such_o a_o invincible_a puzzle_n i_o can_v but_o prosess_v that_o the_o fence_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o meridian_n sun_n and_o for_o that_o special_a knot_n therein_o imagine_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n how_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christendom_n their_o body_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o must_v be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o as_o well_o as_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o hear_v for_o it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o brief_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v despoil_v of_o all_o respect_n and_o power_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v now_o very_o large_a indeed_o consist_v of_o mere_a formal_a carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a then_o this_o for_o it_o only_o suppose_v that_o this_o carnal_a hypocritical_a witness-slaying_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o succeed_a city_n synagogue_n or_o false_a church_n with_o the_o formal_a hypocritical_a prophet-murthering_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n suppose_v it_o or_o no._n but_o we_o proceed_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5._o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o
this_o succession_n 12._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n become_v ten-horned_n and_o pagane-christian_a at_o once_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o at_o least_o coincident_a in_o time_n with_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n restore_v 14._o from_o which_o equality_n and_o coincidence_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o type_n 16._o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n 17._o the_o application_n of_o those_o character_n that_o more_o particular_o concern_v his_o oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o prophecy_n also_o in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n be_v a_o express_a prediction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n that_o consider_v that_o this_o horn_n be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o ten_o horn_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v actual_o ten-horned_n which_o be_v not_o in_o succession_n but_o together_o as_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o answer_n to_o these_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n but_o ten_o king_n rank_v in_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o precedency_n but_o rather_o a_o co-ordination_a in_o site_n 2._o now_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o iron_n leg_n foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o 2._o dan._n 2._o horn_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v these_o weighty_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o first_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o both_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o caspar_n sanctius_n both_o of_o they_o jesuit_n yet_o do_v roundly_o assort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v these_o est_fw-la ergò_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la innominata_fw-la have_v atque_fw-la â—…rribilis_fw-la bellu_fw-la a_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la neque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quonquam_fw-la nominare_fw-la cùm_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la 3._o second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n in_o which_o odd_a conceit_n of_o his_o he_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v porphyrius_n his_o who_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v daniel_n 7._o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la majus_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o all_o kingdom_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o vatablus_n the_o seventy_o also_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o follow_v and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o earth_n be_v before_o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n be_v neither_o great_a more_o excellent_a nor_o a_o more_o victorious_a kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o kingdom_n they_o will_v make_v this_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n distinct_a wherefore_o their_o kingdom_n can_v be_v this_o four_o this_o inference_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o gaspar_n sanctius_n that_o he_o do_v though_o but_o just_o yet_o very_o severe_o chastise_v porphyrius_n for_o this_o error_n which_o grotius_n have_v so_o unlucky_o take_v up_o for_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n vide_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la stuporem_fw-la &_o oscitantiam_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentem_fw-la venire_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la existimaverit_fw-la regnum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la alexandro_n successere_fw-la omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la quódque_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la conculcaveritque_fw-la cùm_fw-la reliquis_fw-la regnis_fw-la longè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infirmius_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concisum_fw-la aut_fw-la malè_fw-la vexatum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a prophecy_n itself_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n less_o than_o he_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n dan._n 8._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o they_o joint_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a intimation_n of_o they_o single_a 4._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o toe_n and_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v that_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o leg_n and_o toe_n 2._o dan._n 2._o nay_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o so_o succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o chap._n 7._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n namely_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o in_o this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o grotius_n his_o frame_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 21._o verse_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o interpreter_n ever_o have_v expound_v it_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o grotius_n his_o dream_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o image_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o antiochus_n be_v this_o little_a horn._n for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v dead_a almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v any_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v from_o which_o passage_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o that_o above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o title_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o give_v himself_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grotius_n himself_o upon_o matthew_n ch._n 8._o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n mention_v dan._n 7._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o here_o grotius_n contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n have_v find_v a_o device_n which_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o i_o be_o infinite_o amaze_v that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a and_o laudable_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o porphyrius_n shall_v be_v
miss-led_n into_o so_o bad_a a_o adventure_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o he_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n nullum_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la regem_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v so_o high_a a_o arrogation_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a can_v well_o acquit_v grotius_n of_o that_o crime_n who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o pagan_a people_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o have_v no_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o but_o they_o have_v king_n at_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n so_o great_a and_o imperial_a as_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n they_o have_v always_o over_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o any_o such_o private_a condition_n for_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o same_o real_a grandeur_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a people_n before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dilute_a and_o sapless_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n to_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o any_o inconsiderableness_n in_o they_o or_o obscurity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n erect_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o hand_n be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o interpreter_n s._n jerom_n irenaus_n justin_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o where_o think_v you_o do_v grotius_n take_v shelter_n now_o why_o this_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o stone_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o precious_a nor_o a_o cornerstone_n and_o be_v bestow_v again_o on_o a_o pagan_a people_n the_o roman_n for_o so_o grotius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v idem_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o original_a or_o success_n of_o that_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o more_o humano_fw-la according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n their_o beginning_n be_v help_v on_o by_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n and_o robber_n 7._o no_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grotius_n his_o gloss_n you_o will_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la according_a to_o he_o be_v exercitus_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la suae_fw-la esset_fw-la spontis_fw-la nullique_fw-la regi_fw-la pareret_fw-la cujus_fw-la populi_fw-la origo_fw-la à _fw-la monte_fw-fr nempe_fw-la palatino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o solid_a for_o be_v this_o roman_a army_n any_o thing_n more_o suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a government_n at_o rome_n that_o supreme_a power_n of_o consul_n and_o senator_n be_v as_o directive_n and_o coactive_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regal_a so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o army_n be_v never_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a for_o this_o again_o the_o stone_n cut_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spontaneous_o divide_v from_o the_o mountain_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v thence_o but_o when_o the_o roman_n first_o issue_v from_o mount_n palatine_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n regal_a government_n be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o populus_fw-la suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la according_a to_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o last_o to_o interpret_v mountain_n here_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v unskilful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o the_o very_a intimation_n of_o the_o present_a text_n which_o say_v the_o little_a stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n wherefore_o this_o mountain_n signify_v not_o literal_o but_o political_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n homogeneal_a to_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n whence_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n raise_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o humane_a help_n this_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a and_o undistorted_a sense_n and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v make_v the_o least_o exception_n 8._o four_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v above_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o statue_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o ten_o toe_n imply_v a_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coordination_n of_o their_o site_n that_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o king_n together_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n together_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o four_o 9_o five_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n dan._n 8._o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n have_v expire_v near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 20._o which_v grotius_n himself_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o last_o day_n whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o have_v cease_v so_o long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o we_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v a_o prospect_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v more_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o this_o i_o have_v only_o note_v by_o the_o bye_n 10._o six_o and_o last_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n
be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v the_o three_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n now_o that_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o which_o line_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v one_o kingdom_n with_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o daniel_n ch._n 8._o 21._o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n now_o that_o be_v break_v whereas_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v one_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v alexander_n the_o first_o king_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nay_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o four_o horn_n stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n for_o no_o new_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v this_o beast_n but_o the_o horn_n the_o horn._n and_o then_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o and_o say_v but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n far_o intimate_v a_o cognation_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o line_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o two_o different_a kingdom_n which_o appear_v far_o from_o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o come_v up_o but_o on_o that_o head_n that_o have_v lose_v this_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v compensated_a with_o four_o lesser_a one_o though_o in_o their_o kind_n notable_a for_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o extravagant_a to_o fancy_n they_o to_o come_v up_o in_o any_o other_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o beast_n that_o beast_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v be_v name_v wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o goat_n head_n or_o no_o where_o unless_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n for_o that_o goat_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goat_n under_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o horn_n 11._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o ch._n 7._o 6._o after_o which_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o another_o like_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o four_o wing_n of_o a_o fowl_n the_o beast_n have_v also_o four_o head_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o four_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n namely_o perdicca_n seleucus_n ptolemaens_n meleager_n grotius_n himself_o do_v frank_o confess_v the_o wing_n therefore_o denote_v the_o four_o kingdom_n alexander_n empire_n be_v divide_v into_o after_o his_o decease_n which_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o beast_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v with_o its_o division_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n note_v by_o ten_o horn_n or_o into_o oriental_n and_o occidental_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n here_o grotius_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o will_v make_v alexander_n the_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v domitian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n nay_o indeed_o against_o all_o rhyme_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o gloss_n thus_o pardus_n varium_fw-la animal_n sic_fw-la alexander_n moribus_fw-la variis_fw-la but_o how_o gross_o incongruous_a it_o be_v let_v any_o one_o consider_v for_o than_o will_v alexander_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o four_o chief_a officer_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o political_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o head_n of_o he_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n metaphysical_a wherefore_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o head_n or_o great_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o four_o grand_a officer_n and_o not_o be_v the_o beast_n to_o bear_v these_o four_o horn_n or_o head_n when_o he_o have_v quite_o cease_v to_o be_v on_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n for_o these_o be_v not_o head_n nor_o horn_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a alexander_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o our_o business_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o these_o four_o head_n and_o four_o wing_n that_o this_o leopard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o the_o three_o kingdom_n take_v into_o it_o the_o four_o first_o successor_n of_o alexander_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o from_o the_o very_a text._n for_o the_o leopard_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v mention_v and_o call_v the_o four_o v._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o four-headed_n leopard_n be_v plain_o the_o three_o beast_n but_o now_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o four_o head_n even_o to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v plain_a from_o ch._n 8._o 22._o now_o that_o be_v break_v namely_o the_o great_a horn_n where_o as_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o english_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o translation_n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o grotius_n and_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o alexander_n captain_n from_o the_o first_o four_o inclusive_o even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n the_o same_o with_o their_o succession_n even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a succession_n from_o alexander_n to_o antiochus_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o true_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o mathematics_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n according_a as_o all_o sober_a man_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v 12._o which_o we_o be_v so_o firm_o assure_v of_o we_o shall_v easy_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v it_o but_o among_o those_o many_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n appertain_v and_o we_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v this_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o beast_n once_o heal_v or_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v become_v pagano-christian_a be_v this_o empire_n actual_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o division_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o relapse_n gradual_o into_o idolatry_n by_o the_o agency_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n who_o i_o have_v also_o show_v to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o heal_v beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 13._o but_o the_o beast_n restore_v or_o heal_v his_o duration_n be_v 42_o month_n which_o be_v 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v indifferent_o express_v by_o
like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o succession_n 12._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n become_v ten-horned_n and_o pagano-christian_a at_o once_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o at_o least_o coincident_a in_o time_n with_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n restore_v 14._o from_o which_o equality_n and_o coincidence_n be_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o type_n 16._o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n 17._o the_o application_n of_o those_o character_n that_o more_o particular_o concern_v his_o oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 410_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n apocal._n 19_o propose_v 2._o a_o general_a account_n of_o that_o vision_n 3._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n what_o by_o the_o flammeous_a eye_n of_o his_o rider_n 4._o what_o by_o his_o name_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o 5._o what_o by_o his_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o as_o also_o the_o precedent_a character_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o inscription_n upon_o his_o thigh_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o 9_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a as_o also_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n and_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 419_o chap._n xv._o 1._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n be_v referrible_a to_o the_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o 2._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n save_v that_o of_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o city_n of_o merchandises_n 3._o which_o seem_v predict_v in_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o ver._n 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o of_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o ver._n 17._o of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o ver._n 21._o the_o exposition_n continue_v from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 423_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n confirm_v out_o of_o his_o joint-exposition_n and_o from_o alcazar_n interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n 2._o how_o lively_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v typify_v in_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 3._o another_o vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 4._o a_o three_o vision_n in_o esay_n concern_v esay_n 23._o tyre_n typify_a rome_n pagan_a christian_n and_o then_o pagano-christian_a ver._n 18._o that_o tyre_n that_o be_v rome_n will_v be_v reform_v from_o her_o paganochristianism_a and_o become_v pure_o christian_n again_o and_o apostolic_a according_a to_o this_o vision_n 6._o that_o these_o vision_n of_o tyre_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o far_a meaning_n than_o what_o literal_o concern_v that_o city_n 7._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n comprise_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o rome_n pagano-christian_a 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o general_a reflection_n upon_o the_o appositeness_n of_o these_o four_o last_o prophecy_n for_o the_o set_n out_o the_o merchandise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o management_n of_o her_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n 429_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o their_o lie_a legend_n perstringe_v in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o a_o more_o full_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n in_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 4._o stricture_n in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prefigure_v in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n as_o also_o his_o downfall_n and_o how_o 6._o his_o gorgecus_fw-la splendour_n set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o the_o pride_n and_o downfall_n of_o this_o patriarch_n typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n ver._n 20._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 10._o farther_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o papal_a pride_n in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o little_a horn._n 11._o a_o easy_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o the_o impious_a self-elation_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_o foretell_v 12._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o prediction_n may_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n mede_n 435_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n paraphrase_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o first_o verse_n thereof_o interpret_v ver._n 4._o wherein_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o snow_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ver._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o withstand_v ver._n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o the_o meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o destruction_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o imposture_n 2._o a_o short_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n 441_o chap._n xix_o 1._o a_o summary_n proposal_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o nor_o apostasy_n attribute_v to_o caius_n nor_o he_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fit_v so_o well_o with_o vitellius_n 4._o that_o caius_n his_o purpose_n of_o place_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o gross_a prophanevess_n 5._o grotius_n his_o ridiculous_a luxation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o make_v caius_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n conceal_v by_o vitellius_n his_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o upon_o vitellius_n his_o removal_n not_o caius_n but_o simon_n magus_n to_o be_v the_o man_n reveal_v and_o destroy_v 6._o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o story_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o fiction_n and_o from_o what_o occasion_n 7._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a this_o wicked_a man_n simon_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o only_o his_o coach_n and_o horse_n 8._o that_o grotius_n make_v paul_n prophesy_v of_o thing_n past_a his_o epistle_n be_v write_v ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o grotius_n his_o first_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o
the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o useless_a as_o false_a and_o much_o as_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o witness_v for_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o send_v out_o light_a which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a will_v necessary_o see_v though_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o the_o horizon_n so_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o faithful_a will_v feel_v and_o taste_v clear_o see_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o correspond_v with_o that_o spirit_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sure_a portion_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o can_v make_v out_o thing_n by_o knowledge_n and_o deep_a reason_n or_o no._n and_o if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o caviller_n it_o be_v their_o prudence_n to_o send_v such_o to_o their_o fellow-member_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o give_v any_o the_o trouble_n of_o discourse_n who_o put_v question_n not_o with_o design_n of_o be_v serious_o edify_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o captiousness_n contention_n and_o a_o conceit_a hope_n of_o puzzle_v he_o by_o who_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v 19_o the_o fraudulent_a end_n that_o this_o pseudochristian_a church_n may_v drive_v at_o in_o this_o peremptory_a boast_n of_o infallibility_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a as_o also_o the_o mischievous_a event_n thereof_o for_o what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o the_o make_v this_o antichristian_a power_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o one_o whinch_v decree_n and_o declare_v whatever_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o wealth_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a let_v it_o look_v never_o so_o strange_o and_o repugnant_o to_o any_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v think_v right_a wherefore_o this_o power_n may_v even_o do_v what_o it_o please_v change_v time_n and_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o fling_v the_o house_n of_o god_n out_o at_o window_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o that_o power_n which_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o speak_v summary_o and_o then_o which_o nothing_o great_a can_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o mere_a mortal_a a_o masterless_a man_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o pack_n of_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o if_o it_o will_v take_v to_o supplant_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v other_o way_n also_o of_o lift_v the_o government_n from_o off_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o first_o suppose_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o let_v any_o one_o read_v it_o in_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v nay_o be_v so_o careful_a that_o the_o very_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o public_a and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n shall_v be_v unintelligible_a lest_o the_o power_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v unhindge_v man_n from_o the_o blind_a obedience_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o under_o this_o antichristian_a usurpation_n 2._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o indeed_o may_v better_a have_v precede_v a_o revilement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o book_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a obscurity_n a_o lesbian_a or_o leaden_a rule_n to_o be_v bend_v any_o way_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o casual_a or_o occasional_a write_n which_o be_v pen_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o as_o fortuitous_a exigence_n move_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v they_o and_o where_o they_o will_v speak_v most_o modest_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a law_n or_o rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o institutes_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o what_o they_o will_v please_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n i_o say_v thus_o to_o revile_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o null_n it_o and_o thereby_o to_o null_n his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o sound_v leave_v in_o christianity_n that_o may_v any_o way_n thwart_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o usurper_n 3._o in_o brief_a therefore_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n obscure_v all_o over_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o clear_a of_o it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o single-hearted_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o uncertain_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n they_o may_v remove_v all_o away_o that_o those_o passage_n that_o will_v plain_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v well_o note_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fur_n deprehenditur_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o old_a they_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o imputation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v occasional_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o assist_v the_o apostle_n most_o when_o occasion_n call_v for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o study_v how_o to_o inspire_v they_o and_o illuminate_v they_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o extempore_o or_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n but_o will_v be_v take_v unprovided_a these_o thing_n savour_v of_o gross_a carnality_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o precious_a and_o of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n wherefore_o any_o one_o paragraph_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v and_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n and_o commission_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o thousand_o of_o pretend_a infallible_a council_n who_o can_v never_o show_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a for_o god_n by_o that_o miraculous_a appear_v
their_o own_o mispractice_n lie_v more_o easy_a upon_o their_o mind_n by_o find_v other_o like_o themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n in_o a_o business_n wherein_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v he_o very_o civil_a and_o humane_a we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o false_a church_n foul_a and_o impure_a in_o action_n word_n and_o behaviour_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o this_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o other_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o as_o ill_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o incest_n which_o thing_n certain_o must_v have_v a_o wicked_a influence_n for_o the_o debauch_v all_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n that_o can_v have_v any_o respect_n for_o or_o owe_v any_o homage_n to_o this_o sacerdotal_a sovereignty_n 13._o final_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o antichristian_a pollution_n or_o impurity_n we_o do_v describe_v we_o will_v further_o suppose_v those_o region_n and_o principality_n that_o border_n near_o to_o the_o see_v of_o this_o supreme_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o second_o pentapolis_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n i_o mean_v sodomy_n itself_o nay_o that_o the_o high-priest_n themselves_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o so_o unholy_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v tolerable_a if_o not_o praiseworthy_a provide_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o ever_o illicit_v pleasure_n they_o can_v enjoy_v from_o woman_n masculine_a venery_n be_v so_o frequent_a even_o in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o apostatise_v church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v pathic_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n or_o at_o least_o not_o stop_v at_o all_o thereto_o that_o this_o foul_a sin_n of_o gomorrah_n be_v grow_v so_o much_o in_o request_n that_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n pride_n themselves_o in_o show_v their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o precellency_n of_o it_o above_o any_o enjoyment_n from_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o publish_v such_o beastly_a discourse_n with_o security_n and_o impunity_n from_o the_o head_n of_o this_o unholy_a and_o unwholesome_a synagogue_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v thunder_v against_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o monastic_a vow_n or_o any_o doctrine_n tend_v thereto_o with_o fire_n and_o lightning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v any_o honest_a satyr_n make_v to_o disparage_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o fulsome_a crime_n of_o sodomy_n nay_o dispense_v with_o whole_a family_n upon_o small_a pretence_n in_o so_o execrable_a a_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n 14._o and_o last_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o embolden_v example_n of_o this_o high_a praesul_n court_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o strong_a temptation_n and_o importunity_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n idleness_n and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o devotion_n leave_v the_o body_n utter_o unmortified_a nay_o more_o foul_a and_o lustful_a then_o in_o ordinary_a secular_a man_n and_o their_o secluseness_n from_o woman_n permit_v they_o no_o other_o way_n to_o discharge_v their_o filthy_a burden_n then_o by_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n we_o will_v further_o suppose_v that_o this_o noisome_a poison_n have_v spread_v itself_o general_o in_o this_o false_a christendom_n and_o that_o sundry_a monastery_n will_v abound_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o gomorrah_n this_o impure_a heat_n pierce_v from_o that_o mouth_n of_o hell_n the_o high-priest_n palace_n to_o the_o more_o cold_a and_o northern_a clime_n of_o his_o antichristian_a dominion_n 15._o wherefore_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o pseudo-christian_n polity_n be_v such_o as_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o bring_v forth_o so_o foul_a and_o poisonous_a fruit_n as_o these_o even_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v actual_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n even_o the_o unclean_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n and_o sodomy_n itself_o in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o manner_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o considerable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n or_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o where_o they_o be_v find_v i_o mean_v this_o gross_a impurity_n so_o conspicuous_o opposite_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o this_o polity_n thus_o infect_v if_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infection_n which_o be_v but_o the_o natural_a flower_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a constitution_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v that_o very_a city_n antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n which_o be_v mystical_o call_v sodom_n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n and_o who_o inhabitant_n 〈◊〉_d rev._n 〈◊〉_d be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o perfect_o opposite_a thereto_o and_o who_o portion_n be_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o black_a list_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o other_o 21._o other_o rev._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whore_n and_o whore-monger_n be_v it_o simple_a fornication_n adultery_n or_o incest_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n and_o pathic_n to_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dog_n in_o the_o other_o catalogue_n chap._n 22._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lustfulness_n and_o obscoenity_n of_o dog_n make_v they_o promiscuous_o attempt_v one_o another_o without_o discrimination_n of_o sex_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v brief_o for_o a_o description_n of_o that_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o oppose_v that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v christian_a purity_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o government_n out_o of_o the_o forecited_n prediction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n 4._o to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a 5._o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o this_o antichristian_a polity_n 6._o the_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o heresy_n 7._o the_o imposition_n of_o barbarous_a penance_n 8._o their_o unparalleled_a pride_n 9_o their_o raise_n of_o vile_a calumny_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 10._o several_a instance_n of_o these_o antichristian_a calumny_n 1._o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o summity_n the_o top-branch_n the_o flower_n nay_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o that_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a polity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v most_o immediate_o be_v seat_v in_o ecclesiastic_a person_n the_o gravity_n meekness_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o who_o conversation_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o comfortable_a and_o equitable_a discipline_n reach_v to_o a_o more_o exquisite_a emendation_n of_o man_n manner_n then_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v ordinary_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o make_v man_n more_o sober_a and_o more_o pure_a in_o their_o converse_n more_o fair_a and_o tolerable_a in_o their_o exaction_n more_o liberal_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o the_o poor_a more_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a more_o favourable_a and_o candid_a one_o to_o another_o then_o political_a law_n can_v effect_v shall_v erect_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o will_v real_o prove_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o more_o desirable_a than_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o pray_v every_o day_n that_o it_o may_v come_v according_a to_o those_o description_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n 2._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o 7â—…_n psal._n 7â—…_n needy_a and_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n
the_o five_o place_n therefore_o how_o plain_o antichristian_a will_v it_o be_v in_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o successor_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v incendiary_n to_o war_n and_o busy_a engineer_n of_o destruction_n in_o christendom_n witty_a in_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n barbarous_a in_o execution_n merciless_a to_o the_o poor_a hate_v they_o even_o for_o their_o poverty_n sake_n poisoner_n of_o prince_n even_o by_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o high-priest_n themselves_o the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a polity_n either_o the_o contriver_n or_o applauder_n of_o such_o villainous_a poison_n and_o murder_n 2._o but_o sixthly_a and_o last_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a command_n of_o their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n who_o be_v style_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o certain_o must_v be_v the_o most_o signal_n and_o capital_a antichristianism_n that_o any_o polity_n can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o and_o the_o most_o gross_o and_o visible_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n which_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v over-severe_a to_o the_o wicked_a much_o less_o cruel_a to_o the_o good_a and_o also_o to_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n government_n who_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o needy_a from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o their_o blood_n be_v 72._o psalm_n 72._o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v 40._o esay_n 40._o his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a spirit_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a pastor_n whether_o of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n to_o be_v thus_o tender_o affect_v towards_o their_o sheep_n but_o such_o as_o thwack_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o and_o violent_o drive_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o lead_v they_o by_o a_o evangelical_n call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o christian_a example_n these_o be_v not_o shepherd_n but_o butcher_n and_o will_v easy_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o shambles_n and_o see_v their_o throat_n cut_v without_o remorse_n 3._o persecution_n therefore_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o as_o in_o refuse_v to_o worship_n image_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o other_o act_n of_o idolatry_n in_o plain_o and_o simple_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v according_a thereto_o conscientious_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o have_v declare_v unlawful_a this_o be_v as_o manifest_v a_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o any_o can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o view_n and_o be_v indeed_o notorious_o antichristian_a though_o it_o proceed_v no_o further_a than_o to_o a_o partial_a loss_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o death_n without_o any_o further_a odious_a and_o aggravate_v circumstance_n but_o to_o be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a of_o all_o a_o man_n have_v to_o perfect_a beggary_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o common_a prison_n but_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o some_o lonesome_a and_o loathsome_a cell_n or_o dungeon_n upon_o moist_a straw_n or_o flag_n stink_v with_o dung_n and_o ordure_n or_o else_o without_o this_o tapestry_n the_o floor_n of_o itself_o be_v soft_a and_o miry_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o need_v to_o pillow_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o straight_o that_o they_o scarce_o have_v room_n enough_o to_o lie_v at_o their_o length_n and_o then_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o death_n when_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o how_o unjust_a and_o barbarous_a be_v it_o to_o have_v their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o their_o saviour_n to_o be_v reckon_v a_o crime_n more_o capital_a than_o theft_n and_o murder_n and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o severeâ—…_n death_n hang_n or_o head_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o they_o must_v undergo_v that_o death_n which_o be_v most_o torturous_a and_o dreadful_a fire_n and_o faggot_n must_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o constant_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o their_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n they_o not_o dispatch_v they_o with_o that_o favour_n that_o they_o do_v murderer_n of_o father_n or_o murderer_n of_o husband_n or_o conjurer_n and_o contractor_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o lengthen_v their_o torment_n by_o the_o malicious_a artifice_n of_o pulley_n dip_v they_o in_o and_o then_o pull_v they_o up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n as_o if_o they_o be_v duck_v they_o in_o the_o water_n rather_o than_o torture_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n not_o spare_v the_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n no_o nor_o the_o child_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v merciful_o transmit_v out_o of_o the_o burst_v womb_n through_o the_o flame_n as_o untouched_a almost_o as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n have_v be_v cast_v again_o into_o that_o consume_a element_n by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o the_o abhor_a hangman_n set_v less_o by_o the_o poor_a innocent_a infant_n of_o a_o heretic_n then_o by_o the_o litter_n of_o a_o bitch_n or_o young_a kitling_n to_o who_o none_o will_v be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o commit_v they_o rather_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o that_o more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a element_n of_o water_n 4._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o martyr_v i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o succession_n but_o at_o a_o clap_n by_o thirty_o fourscore_n and_o hundred_o at_o a_o time_n either_o at_o one_o common_a fire-pyle_n or_o else_o in_o barn_n and_o dwelling-house_n severe_a officer_n with_o their_o iron_n weapon_n force_v they_o back_o as_o often_o as_o the_o heat_n and_o smoke_n will_v drive_v they_o out_o to_o seek_v cool_a air_n what_o to_o the_o rack_a and_o excarnificate_v their_o body_n before_o this_o last_o punishment_n to_o the_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o apologize_v for_o themselves_o of_o praise_v god_n or_o edisy_v the_o people_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n all_o the_o way_n that_o this_o antichristian_a beast_n this_o pseudo-christian_n polity_n and_o falsely-pretended_n hierarchy_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v in_o wreak_v their_o spleen_n upon_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n what_o outrage_n they_o and_o their_o officer_n or_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n inflame_v by_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o zeal_n may_v commit_v upon_o the_o harmless_a flock_n of_o christ_n spare_v none_o of_o either_o sex_n no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o compassionable_a circumstance_n bring_v woman_n and_o that_o of_o great_a quality_n within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o childbed_n into_o a_o abhor_a prison_n use_v they_o with_o like_a cruel_a hardship_n they_o do_v other_o force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o straw_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o tumble_v on_o a_o bed_n of_o flag_n in_o a_o raw_a and_o noisome_a gaol-cabbin_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o stretch_v they_o so_o on_o the_o rack_n and_o pierce_v they_o so_o to_o the_o bone_n with_o the_o string_n they_o tie_v their_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o so_o shatter_v all_o their_o body_n that_o they_o leave_v they_o more_o than_o half_a dead_a upon_o the_o torture_n hang_v up_o other_o even_n while_o the_o child_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o other_o have_v first_o nail_v down_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o some_o board_n and_o have_v cut_v their_o child_n in_o piece_n stop_v their_o bleed_a flesh_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o mother_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o other_o and_o put_v their_o child_n of_o a_o year_n or_o two_o old_a into_o they_o and_o so_o stifle_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n blood_n hang_v man_n up_o by_o their_o privity_n at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o town_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o their_o church-porche_n scrape_v the_o hand_n lip_n and_o crown_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o sharp_a knife_n or_o break_a piece_n of_o glass_n drag_v man_n by_o their_o leg_n who_o they_o have_v half_o kill_v upon_o the_o rack_n like_o a_o dead_a dog_n or_o such_o like_a piece_n of_o carrion_n
quite_o take_v away_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o passage_n we_o know_v likewise_o 5._o book_n 2._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 5._o by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o wild_a application_n enthusia_v make_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n phansy_v in_o their_o mad_a mistake_a zeal_n every_o legitimate_a magistrate_n that_o beast_n and_o every_o well-ordered_a church_n that_o whore_n as_o that_o famous_a romantic_a knight_n in_o his_o inflame_a courage_n and_o distemper_a fancy_n encounter_v the_o next_o windmill_n he_o meet_v for_o a_o giant_n and_o innocent_a flock_n of_o sheep_n for_o so_o many_o army_n of_o man_n 4._o but_o he_o that_o will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v so_o plain_o prove_v familist_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o use_n thereof_o against_o the_o quaker_n &_o familist_n that_o the_o middle_a synchronalls_n must_v needs_o cease_v together_o as_o also_o that_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n he_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o frenzy_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o find_v himself_o sufficient_o fortify_v against_o all_o those_o extravagant_a sect_n that_o bear_v themselves_o so_o stiff_o in_o these_o time_n and_o more_o particular_o against_o the_o high-flown_a conceitedness_n of_o quaker_n and_o familist_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o all_o our_o religion_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh._n for_o if_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o in_o other_o part_n so_o here_o in_o england_n especial_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o assure_v that_o familism_n and_o quakerism_n be_v mere_a enthusiastic_a freak_n in_o that_o they_o reject_v or_o despise_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o full_o declare_o and_o universal_o attest_v by_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o rather_o by_o these_o witness_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o completion_n of_o which_o prophecy_n i_o conceive_v fall_v out_o most_o full_o and_o orderly_o in_o our_o english_a reformation_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_a witness_n mount_v the_o high_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n into_o this_o prophetic_a heaven_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o just_a reproof_n also_o to_o those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n that_o either_o have_v or_o do_v envy_v he_o that_o residence_n and_o again_o for_o the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n that_o be_v such_o gigantic_a self-sufficient_a religionist_n and_o scorn_n and_o contemn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o silly_a and_o ignorant_o proud_a they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o witness_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o roman_a pharaoh_n be_v plain_o attribute_v to_o their_o passage_n through_o this_o red_a sea_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o mystical_a egyptian_n be_v overthrow_v horse_n and_o man_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o epinikion_n revel_v 15._o allude_v to_o as_o 2._o as_o see_v book_n 1._o ch._n 4._o sect._n 5._o book_n 2._o ch._n 11._o sect._n 2._o i_o have_v prove_v more_o particular_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o what_o great_a force_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o settle_v this_o church_n and_o nation_n in_o peace_n as_o also_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o other_o protestant_a state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o also_o her_o institutes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o these_o witness_n who_o be_v by_o special_a providence_n call_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o divine_a prediction_n approve_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o likewise_o of_o what_o great_a usefulness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o all_o protestant_a state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n nay_o to_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o providence_n to_o superinduce_v upon_o a_o people_n such_o antichristian_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v witness_v against_o by_o these_o approve_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n 30._o pro._n 21._o 30._o nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o god_n who_o can_v seize_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o illuminate_v their_o eye_n may_v so_o enlighten_v the_o people_n as_o to_o make_v they_o see_v more_o than_o their_o profess_a prophet_n who_o sight_n may_v be_v blind_v because_o the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o carnal_a interest_n have_v lay_v waste_v their_o judgement_n for_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o balaam_n be_v ride_v the_o ass_n who_o he_o cudgel_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o his_o own_o self-ended_n design_n but_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o draw_a sword_n of_o the_o angel_n then_o of_o the_o furious_a blow_n of_o the_o prophet_n run_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o crush_v his_o leg_n against_o the_o wall_n for_o no_o humane_a force_n can_v drive_v any_o mortal_a creature_n against_o the_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o they_o in_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o prophecy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o steer_v their_o affair_n against_o the_o current_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o exprobrate_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v 12._o luke_n 12._o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n so_o far_o be_v the_o find_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o cause_v tumult_n and_o disquietness_n in_o state_n or_o kingdom_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o tend_v so_o much_o every_o way_n to_o their_o firm_a settlement_n and_o peace_n 6._o and_o now_o touch_v the_o three_o allegation_n wherein_o i_o find_v little_a treatise_n that_o the_o laudableness_n of_o mr._n mede_n performance_n in_o interpret_n prophecy_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n propension_n in_o myself_o to_o be_v over-loquacious_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v it_o but_o brief_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o i_o have_v only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o unexceptionable_a interpretation_n of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o concern_v my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o have_v be_v no_o impertinent_a performance_n but_o necessary_a for_o the_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v avow_v namely_o that_o my_o idea_n be_v a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o antichristianism_n or_o antichrist_n as_o be_v prefigure_v or_o foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bare_a collection_n of_o interpretation_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v have_v their_o peculiar_a usefulness_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n who_o enterprise_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o whole_a apocalypse_v in_o order_n but_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v only_o such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v for_o the_o make_v good_a the_o present_a point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a concernment_n which_o useful_a compendiousness_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o considerable_a with_o those_o that_o abound_v not_o with_o overmuch_o leisure_n and_o yet_o will_v glad_o be_v satisfy_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n again_o i_o have_v produce_v and_o explain_v several_a prophecy_n that_o mr._n mede_n never_o meddle_v with_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o his_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v not_o either_o rectify_v or_o corroborate_v or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o improve_v as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o very_o good_a success_n in_o several_a interpretation_n of_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o full_a and_o
as_o they_o maintain_v with_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n even_o in_o their_o obtrude_v falsity_n and_o deceit_n it_o may_v therefore_o more_o rightful_o be_v impute_v to_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o again_o bring_v into_o play_n with_o all_o due_a advantage_n this_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n those_o witness_n who_o divine_a providence_n so_o miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v for_o the_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o fail_v but_o with_o infinite_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o irreparable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o differ_v more_o true_a so_o there_o be_v none_o any_o thing_n near_o so_o potent_a for_o the_o bear_n off_o all_o their_o assault_n against_o we_o as_o this_o of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o city_n of_o babylon_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v express_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o that_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o wise_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o ever-glorious_a memory_n know_v full_a well_o and_o according_o keep_v entire_o those_o primitive_a sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n or_o rather_o adorn_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a pen_n as_o also_o do_v those_o singular_o devout_a and_o learned_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o several_a other_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o omit_v how_o explicit_a our_o church_n herself_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o also_o in_o that_o against_o rebellion_n which_o illustrious_a witness_n to_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o uncivil_a and_o unjust_a to_o either_o suspect_n or_o accuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o far_o add_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v and_o so_o great_a encouragement_n from_o those_o heroical_a example_n in_o who_o footstep_n i_o insist_v for_o the_o main_a in_o my_o prophetic_a interpretation_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o not_o only_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o charity_n will_v never_o betray_v but_o uncharitable_a also_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v against_o she_o which_o i_o have_v or_o rather_o of_o interpret_n prophecy_n for_o her_o just_a reproof_n and_o amendment_n stultorum_fw-la incurata_fw-la pudor_fw-la malus_fw-la ulcera_fw-la celat_fw-la that_o say_v be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v the_o sore_a of_o his_o friend_n when_o the_o disclose_v thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o as_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o own_o sore_n and_o her_o own_o profess_a nursling_n either_o can_v for_o dare_v not_o use_v these_o scripture_n reproof_n to_o she_o they_o be_v either_o blind_v with_o her_o lustre_n or_o terrify_v by_o her_o cruelty_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v some_o good_a samaritan_n strange_a that_o must_v work_v her_o cure_n but_o if_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n to_o speak_v some_o few_o hard_a word_n against_o she_o though_o never_o so_o true_a what_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o great_a hardship_n of_o fortune_n that_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o suppose_v to_o betray_v she_o to_o the_o successful_a rage_n and_o ravine_v of_o the_o overflow_a turk_n will_v that_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o indear_v kindness_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o sure_o those_o do_v so_o to_o she_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o her_o elbow_n that_o sooth_n she_o up_o and_o call_v she_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o she_o whenas_o she_o stand_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v reckon_v up_o revel_v 9_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multifarious_a idolatry_n bloody_a persecution_n conjure_v or_o enchant_v defile_v coelibate_n and_o pious_a fraud_n or_o wicked_a policy_n with_o impenitency_n add_v to_o they_o all_o for_o these_o sin_n have_v the_o locust_n and_o euphratean_a horseman_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n lay_v waste_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o admonish_v the_o latin_a church_n thereof_o which_o be_v much_o more_o guilty_a of_o these_o high_a miscarriage_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o mahometan_a force_n have_v fall_v so_o grievous_o upon_o the_o disspirited_a empire_n and_o have_v make_v all_o fly_n before_o they_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o who_o fury_n for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o confident_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o compendious_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o our_o excellent_a english_a reformer_n for_o this_o will_v put_v a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n into_o christendom_n and_o make_v she_o grow_v young_a and_o strong_a again_o and_o able_a to_o repulse_v the_o turkish_a force_n for_o ever_o with_o victory_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v either_o so_o affrightful_a or_o distasteful_a in_o my_o old_a orthodox_n protestant_n way_n of_o interpret_n the_o ensue_a prophecy_n to_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o hide_a friend_n or_o well-willer_n be_v but_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n to_o that_o unexceptionable_a purity_n and_o beauty_n that_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n through_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o god_n do_v reduce_v this_o of_o we_o but_o if_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a purpose_n must_v it_o not_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sensible_a that_o she_o want_v this_o reformation_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v she_o more_o of_o that_o want_n than_o that_o her_o enormous_a miscarriage_n be_v so_o plain_o depaint_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o be_v very_o stinging_o and_o satirical_o set_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o awake_v the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o this_o deep_a sopour_n or_o lethargy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o rouse_a rebuke_n that_o can_v wean_v or_o reclaim_v that_o church_n from_o so_o inveterate_a error_n root_v in_o custom_n and_o found_v in_o a_o sweet_a bewitch_a interest_n not_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o upon_o any_o easy_a term_n which_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o obnoxious_a church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v herself_o sensible_a of_o in_o her_o hide_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v from_o the_o convictive_a perstringency_n of_o they_o and_o in_o get_v man_n to_o palliate_v her_o deformity_n with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o to_o shelter_v off_o the_o search_a gleam_n and_o pierce_a lustre_n of_o these_o veracious_a vision_n by_o their_o false_a and_o adulterate_a gloss_n which_o be_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o disser_n vice_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unto_o she_o thus_o to_o lull_v her_o asleep_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o irresistible_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o jealousy_n wherefore_o have_v she_o not_o better_o cease_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o force_a and_o incredible_a misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v go_v those_o false_a shift_n reform_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o platform_n which_o have_v so_o manifest_a approbation_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o only_o credible_a but_o true_a 16._o for_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o true_a by_o the_o second_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o grow_v antichristian_a till_o prediction_n how_o well_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v attest_v to_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v especial_o that_o of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o author_n from_o the_o apply_v so_o illustrious_a a_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o also_o
history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o introduce_v thereupon_o such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v more_o free_a and_o pierce_a such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v rather_o a_o revival_n of_o paganism_n than_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o use_v the_o soft_a language_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v pure_a and_o unadulterate_a christianity_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a the_o pagan_a rite_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v practise_v upon_o christian_a object_n and_o this_o paganism_n in_o this_o pretend_a christianity_n be_v maintain_v with_o as_o ferine_n cruelty_n as_o paganism_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v not_o prefigure_v therein_o and_o whether_o so_o horrible_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o general_a it_o be_v apparent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a have_v for_o these_o many_o age_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predict_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o by_o both_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o incredible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v their_o captivity_n and_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o fore-advertising_a they_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n of_o importance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n sometime_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o age_n without_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n without_o prophet_n or_o timely_a prediction_n what_o thing_n will_v betide_v she_o in_o the_o decursion_n of_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o to_o let_v she_o be_v bewilder_v thus_o in_o so_o endless_a a_o night_n and_o leave_v she_o float_v upon_o the_o wave_n without_o any_o cynosura_n to_o steer_v by_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o oracular_a record_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v read_v if_o he_o come_v with_o unprejudiced_a eye_n in_o a_o very_a legible_a character_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a circumstance_n thereunto_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o head_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o intimate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o charge_v upon_o that_o church_n especial_o which_o history_n have_v find_v so_o guilty_a thereof_o 3._o which_o thing_n i_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n can_v without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grief_n or_o indignation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o misspend_a pain_n of_o some_o learned_a pen_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v all_o those_o illustrious_a prophecy_n whether_o in_o daniel_n the_o apocalypse_v or_o other_o place_n that_o do_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o grand_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o never_o so_o force_v and_o frivolous_a though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o obscure_v both_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n as_o also_o hinder_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n which_o if_o right_o interpret_v will_v be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a virtue_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n of_o christendom_n to_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a purity_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_a time_n swerve_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v into_o view_v all_o those_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o this_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o with_o a_o unprejudiced_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o evidence_n offer_v so_o unforced_a so_o easy_a and_o so_o natural_a a_o sense_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o coherent_a with_o undubitable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o prejudice_v but_o will_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a oracle_n 4._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o foretell_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n though_o that_o name_n be_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n but_o though_o some_o do_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o contend_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v so_o clear_o point_v at_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n not_o only_o grotius_n but_o mr._n mede_n himself_o understand_v those_o antichrist_n of_o the_o pseudo-christs_a that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o in_o matthew_n which_o shall_v start_v up_o before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o in_o s._n john_n 18._o john_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n may_v bear_v this_o sense_n upon_o supposition_n the_o prediction_n be_v somewhat_o elliptical_o set_v down_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o daniel_n calendar_n of_o his_o four_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n be_v then_o a_o run_v on_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a during_o which_o kingdom_n the_o little_a horn_n which_o here_o be_v call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v what_o more_o press_o concern_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o not_o daniel_n but_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o whereby_o again_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v or_o more_o brief_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v then_o come_v viz._n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o also_o now_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n thereof_o these_o many_o antichrist_n according_a to_o prediction_n attend_v this_o last_o hour_n as_o that_o one_o famous_a antichrist_n that_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o that_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v by_o very_a name_n intimate_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o i_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n that_o will_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o grotius_n expound_v this_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o
may_v have_v hear_v of_o barchocab_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o one_o famous_a impostor_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v very_o suspicable_a that_o this_o rumour_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n touch_v that_o little_a mischievous_a horn_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o prophetic_a figure_n of_o that_o eximious_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 5._o the_o same_o author_n also_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o barchocab_n and_o render_v it_o quis_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_a impostor_n and_o i_o believe_v very_o right_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dilute_a business_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o describe_v antichrist_n only_o by_o the_o bare_a denial_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o great_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v for_o such_o antichrist_n be_v all_o infidel_n which_o be_v innumerable_a wherefore_o such_o a_o denier_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intimate_v as_o by_o play_v the_o impostor_n and_o by_o make_v of_o himself_o christ_n or_o by_o put_v of_o himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v jesus_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v he_o deny_v he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n who_o all_o shall_v hear_v such_o a_o antichrist_n be_v barchocab_n especial_o who_o by_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n do_v thereby_o plain_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o but_o as_o there_o be_v eximious_a type_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n touch_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o may_v also_o antichrist_n arise_v among_o the_o say_a people_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n befall_v in_o figure_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o famous_a antichrist_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n may_v point_v at_o both_o as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v for_o as_o for_o that_o great_a antichrist_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o put_v jesus_n out_o of_o his_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n usurp_v all_o that_o himself_o or_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o as_o be_v there_o copious_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o absolute_a a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v off_o jesus_n from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereby_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o notorious_a antichrist_n in_o christendom_n and_o by_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o supreme_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o listen_v and_o obey_v who_o decree_n and_o word_n be_v a_o immutable_a law_n he_o do_v thereby_o deny_v also_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v imagine_v ever_o to_o have_v do_v for_o which_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o say_v to_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n 6._o which_o thing_n due_o consider_v will_v enable_v we_o with_o ease_n to_o understand_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o already_o in_o the_o world_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o et_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la audîstis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la venit_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o imply_v they_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o antichrist_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o futurity_n of_o a_o more_o notorious_a antichrist_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o neither_o place_n in_o this_o of_o s._n john_n grotius_n again_o understand_v the_o impostor_n barchocab_n but_o the_o ancient_n even_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v confess_o true_a both_o from_o grotius_n and_o the_o romanist_n that_o such_o a_o denier_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v as_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n whereby_o he_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v he_o as_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o former_a text._n and_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o may_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o whereas_o those_o to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v have_v receive_v a_o rumour_n or_o fame_n of_o that_o eximious_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n occasion_v i_o doubt_v not_o from_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o of_o that_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o event_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v further_o off_o though_o at_o last_o certain_o to_o come_v he_o fix_v their_o mind_n upon_o such_o antichrist_n as_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n and_o though_o but_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n to_o come_v some_o age_n after_o yet_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o the_o interim_n describe_v antichrist_n so_o that_o though_o it_o do_v more_o palpable_o point_n at_o these_o type_n of_o the_o future_a antichrist_n yet_o the_o description_n more_o narrow_o search_v into_o take_v fast_o hold_v also_o on_o that_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v one_o who_o by_o way_n of_o imposture_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n that_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o all_o must_v submit_v which_o not_o only_o barchocab_n and_o such_o false_a messiasses_n in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n have_v do_v but_o he_o that_o have_v so_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o null_a the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v deprehend_v to_o do_v the_o like_a also_o 7._o i_o must_v confess_v the_o opposition_n and_o intrusion_n of_o this_o grand_a antichrist_n among_o christian_n be_v more_o oblique_a and_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o claim_n of_o those_o false_a messiasses_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o christian_n messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o what_o the_o jew_n expect_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o their_o antichrist_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n not_o a_o gross_a and_o violent_a invader_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o more_o cunning_a impostor_n and_o insinuate_a hypocrite_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o marvel_v that_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o slow-sighted_n in_o discover_v this_o antichrist_n after_o he_o be_v come_v the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o that_o befall_v the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o discern_v their_o messiah_n when_o he_o daily_o converse_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o both_o these_o mistake_n arise_v from_o a_o like_a prejudice_n and_o false_a prenotion_n of_o thing_n the_o jew_n decipher_v in_o their_o mind_n such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v conquer_v kingdom_n for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o rich_a and_o potent_a people_n upon_o earth_n so_o crass_a and_o external_a a_o conceit_n have_v they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o office_n and_o the_o christian_n prefigure_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_o and_o profess_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o but_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposition_n be_v as_o true_a and_o a_o more_o mischievous_a opposition_n then_o that_o which_o be_v open_a and_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o call_v another_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o profess_v a_o power_n of_o abrogate_a his_o law_n and_o of_o make_v what_o law_n he_o list_v himself_o and_o of_o force_v this_o prince_n subject_n to_o obey_v they_o this_o man_n have_v real_o make_v himself_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n to_o null_a the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christendom_n he_o in_o like_a
the_o horse_n also_o signify_v impediment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o rider_n and_o his_o contumacy_n and_o intractableness_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard-mouthed_n the_o rider_n both_o fault_n and_o affliction_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o horse_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n refer_v to_o he_o that_o ride_v he_o c._n 152._o and_o again_o c._n 233._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o present_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o these_o horse_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o rider_n or_o of_o the_o people_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v who_o be_v the_o beast_n they_o ride_v upon_o which_o will_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o horse_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v who_o rider_n be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v commander_n who_o be_v proper_o emperor_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o horse_n to_o respect_v either_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o hour_n see_v time_n island_n that_o island_n may_v signify_v person_n of_o great_a dignity_n their_o eminency_n or_o bear_v themselves_o above_o the_o planicy_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v intimate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o signify_v temple_n or_o place_n consecrate_v their_o be_v disterminate_v from_o other_o land_n as_o these_o edifice_n be_v from_o all_o other_o house_n may_v well_o allure_v a_o man_n imagination_n to_o believe_v see_v mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o six_o seal_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n if_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o supreme_a governor_n it_o may_v either_o be_v a_o icasmus_n for_o every_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o his_o body_n politic_a as_o a_o king_n to_o his_o or_o else_o a_o diorismus_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophetic_a synecdoche_n as_o i_o have_v say_v set_v down_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n mede_n seem_v abundant_o to_o have_v prove_v in_o his_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la quartum_fw-la regnum_fw-la danielis_fw-la that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o large_a in_o use_n of_o signification_n as_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a thereto_o be_v it_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n then_o to_o use_v king_n promiscuous_o of_o any_o supreme_a power_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apoc._n 17._o it_o be_v only_o a_o hellenism_n and_o the_o call_v the_o seven_o head_n there_o seven_o king_n needs_o neither_o the_o solution_n into_o a_o diorismus_n nor_o icasmus_n but_o only_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la for_o those_o head_n among_o they_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o reside_v in_o many_o 9_o and_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n and_o not_o seven_o sort_n of_o king_n that_o be_v no_o unusual_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o we_o say_v four_o moral_a virtue_n five_o sense_n three_o physical_a principle_n four_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a for_o three_o kind_n and_o four_o kind_n of_o principal_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n that_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v four_o kind_n of_o beast_n not_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v two_o several_a kind_n of_o witness_n as_o grotius_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o be_v it_o not_o that_o use_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o familiar_a to_o call_v seven_o sort_n of_o king_n seven_o king_n be_v a_o diorismus_n the_o speech_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o determinate_a for_o a_o individual_a be_v more_o determinate_a than_o the_o species_n and_o the_o species_n than_o the_o genus_fw-la so_o little_a difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o call_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n seven_o king_n as_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v chap._n 17._o 10._o 10._o leopard_n achmetes_n c._n 272._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leopard_n signify_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n he_o say_v if_o a_o commander_n dream_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o this_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v host_n potente_fw-la fraudulento_fw-la &_o formidoloso_fw-la bellum_fw-la geret_fw-la locust_n that_o locust_n signify_v numerous_a army_n of_o man_n pillage_n and_o destroy_v a_o country_n be_v plain_a from_o joel_n 1._o 6._o for_o a_o nation_n be_v come_v up_o upon_o my_o land_n strong_a and_o without_o number_n who_o tooth_n be_v the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o be_v have_v the_o cheek-teeth_n of_o a_o great_a lion_n he_o have_v lay_v my_o vine_n waste_v and_o have_v bark_v my_o figtree_n he_o have_v make_v it_o clean_o bare_a and_o cast_v it_o away_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v make_v white_a by_o nation_n the_o jew_n and_o vatablus_n with_o other_o understand_v a_o multitude_n of_o locust_n but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o type_n the_o persian_n and_o babylonian_n as_o also_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v waste_n judaea_n be_v signify_v thereby_o according_a to_o munster_n and_o clarius_n grotius_n also_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o army_n of_o phul_n and_o salmanasser_n also_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o gloominess_n and_o darkness_n of_o that_o day_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o cloud_n of_o locust_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o their_o sudden_a light_n on_o the_o place_n compare_v to_o the_o morning_n spread_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o v._o 3._o the_o land_n be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o devour_v all_o the_o green_a herb_n wherever_o they_o come_v that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a hebrew_n expositor_n as_o also_o of_o vatablus_n castalio_n drusius_n liveleius_n but_o munster_n and_o grotius_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n that_o be_v to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v judaea_n achmetes_n c._n 300._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o aphorism_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n and_o do_v assure_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o joel_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o king_n or_o potentate_n see_v locust_n come_v upon_o a_o place_n let_v he_o expect_v a_o powerful_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n there_o and_o look_v what_o hurt_v the_o locust_n do_v the_o enemy_n will_v do_v mischief_n proportionable_o 11._o male-child_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o be_v not_o a_o single_a woman_n but_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o the_o child_n must_v not_o be_v a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o company_n apoc._n 12._o to_o which_o grotius_n also_o subscribe_v and_o andreas_n upon_o the_o place_n filius_fw-la masculus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o mystical_a christ._n totus_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o 7._o as_o cassandr_n consult_v art_n 7._o cassander_n have_v note_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o multitude_n under_o one_o head_n why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 3_o measure_n see_v balance_n mark_n see_v character_n mill._n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o indian_n c._n 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o have_v a_o mill_n grind_v he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o employment_n and_o live_v in_o affluence_n proportionable_o to_o theâ—…_n thickness_n and_o fairness_n of_o the_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 195._o out_o of_o the_o persian_a and_o egyptian_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d month._n see_v time_n moon_n see_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 12._o mountain_n mountain_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n as_o first_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o idolater_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o title_n of_o high_a place_n jer._n 3._o 23._o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a verè_fw-la mendaces_fw-la erant_fw-la colle_n &_o multitudo_fw-la montium_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la salus_fw-la israel_n upon_o which_o grotius_n colles_n illi_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la idola_fw-la colebantur_fw-la nos_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la second_o mountain_n signify_v city_n esa._n ch_n 13._o 2._o concern_v babylon_n lift_v you_o up_o a_o banner_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n forerius_n out_o
of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v super_fw-la munitionem_fw-la quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la pacificé_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o super_fw-la montem_fw-la caliginosum_fw-la upon_o which_o grotius_n id_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la vetus_fw-la babylon_n in_fw-la palustribus_fw-la locis_fw-la sita_fw-la erat_fw-la unde_fw-la ascendens_fw-la vapour_n urbem_fw-la obscurabat_fw-la jer._n 51._o 25._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o destroy_a mountain_n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o roll_v thou_o down_o from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o munster_n vocat_fw-la babylonem_fw-la montem_fw-la ob_fw-la aedificiorum_fw-la molem_fw-la cùm_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o planitie_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sita_fw-la and_o analogical_o he_o interpret_v the_o rock_n de_fw-fr praesidiis_fw-la turrium_fw-la eminentium_fw-la to_o which_o vatablus_n and_o clarius_n agree_v express_o but_o all_o interpret_v this_o mountain_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n and_o zach._n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a grotius_n interpret_v it_o of_o babylon_n cast_v down_o by_o cyrus_n three_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o persian_n indian_n and_o egyptian_n interpret_v mountain_n of_o great_a and_o wealthy_a man_n cap._n 144._o where_n speak_v of_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v overturn_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o be_v grow_v great_a as_o dan._n 2._o where_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n become_v a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o that_o magical_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mix_n of_o philtre_n 4._o pillar_n rain_n red._n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n what_o it_o intimate_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o slay_v signify_v also_o political_o 6._o river_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n 7._o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o limpidity_n and_o irrigation_n 8._o saint_n scorpion_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n 9_o sea_n serpent_n slay_v slaughter_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n 11._o a_o secular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o general_n 12._o a_o more_o particular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lucifer_n and_o the_o western_a caesar_n a_o star_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 14._o a_o more_o mystical_a signification_n of_o star_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1._o nakedness_n it_o be_v either_o understand_v spiritual_o as_o apocal._n 3._o 18._o for_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a grace_n or_o else_o in_o a_o more_o vulgar_a meaning_n for_o distress_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n achmetes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o ch_n 117._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paradise_n achmetes_n cap._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n if_o a_o man_n dream_v he_o enter_v paradise_n it_o fore-signifies_a salvation_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o signify_v also_o riches_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o present_o after_o concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v divine_a and_o useful_a notion_n 2._o philtre_n philtrum_fw-la be_v a_o love-potion_n virus_n amatorium_fw-la a_o composition_n that_o be_v to_o extort_v love_n from_o the_o party_n that_o drink_v it_o mr._n mede_n make_v that_o apocal._n 14._o 8._o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o philtre_n which_o therefore_o he_o render_v thus_o ex_fw-la vino_fw-la veneficii_fw-la scortationis_fw-la suae_fw-la for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o wrath_n and_o poison_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o like_a as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o one_o place_n deuteron_fw-gr 32._o 33._o their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v grotius_n on_o the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o vinum_fw-la venenatum_fw-la in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la for_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o potion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o whore_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n to_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o her_o enchant_a cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v venenum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o but_o that_o magical_a rite_n and_o charm_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mingle_v these_o love-potion_n be_v up_o and_o down_o fame_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o juvenal_n satyr_n 6._o hippomanes_n carménque_fw-la loquar_fw-la coctúmque_fw-la venenum_fw-la and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o satire_n hic_fw-la magicos_fw-la affert_fw-la cantus_fw-la hic_fw-la thessala_n vendit_fw-la philtra_fw-la which_o plain_o imply_v that_o philtre_n be_v make_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o virgil_n concern_v the_o superstitious_a gather_n of_o hippomanes_n potent_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o purpose_n georgic_n 3._o intimate_v the_o like_a hippomanes_n quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la malae_fw-la legere_fw-la novercae_fw-la miscuerúntque_fw-la herbas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la innoxia_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o last_o ovid_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la lib._n 2._o non_fw-la facient_fw-la â—…t_fw-la vivet_fw-la amor_fw-la medeïdes_fw-la herbae_fw-la mistáque_fw-la cum_fw-la magicis_fw-la marsa_n venena_fw-la sonis_fw-la all_o which_o place_n with_o several_a other_o do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o philtre_n that_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a potion_n and_o superstitious_o mingle_v according_a to_o certain_a rite_n and_o law_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n whatever_o the_o ingredient_n be_v and_o that_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v vinum_fw-la veneficii_fw-la or_o philtrum_fw-la which_o be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la agree_v very_o well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o the_o whore_n mention_v apocal._n 18._o 23._o which_o she_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o no_o other_o sign_n appear_v upon_o she_o of_o that_o wickedness_n but_o this_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o be_v find_v there_o 4._o pillar_n pillar_n signify_v prince_n or_o noble_n in_o a_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o achmetes_n c._n 148._o &_o 160._o rain_n rain_n may_v signify_v the_o refreshment_n of_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o in_o deuteronom_n ch_n 32._o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n also_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n psal._n 72._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o describe_v he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n water_v the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v so_o likewise_o hosea_n 10._o 12._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o rain_v down_o righteousness_n upon_o they_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a solution_n c._n 171._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o dream_n that_o his_o field_n be_v rain_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v find_v riches_n and_o joy_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o o_o god_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n on_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v dry_a red._n that_o red_a do_v emblematize_v bloody_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a persecution_n be_v so_o obvious_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o seem_v needless_a to_o have_v note_v it_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d
as_o it_o will_v defile_v they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o woman_n not_o political_a but_o more_o physical_a and_o cabbalistical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o relish_v of_o this_o body_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o be_v pollute_v by_o through_o over-passionate_o close_v with_o any_o of_o her_o suggestion_n or_o over-deep_o sympathize_v with_o or_o resent_v of_o those_o pleasure_n she_o will_v allure_v we_o by_o and_o so_o desix_v our_o desire_n upon_o she_o for_o not_o idolatry_n only_o but_o all_o other_o enormity_n arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o listen_n to_o the_o false_a counsel_n of_o this_o domestic_a eve_n 14._o worship_n that_o worship_n or_o adoration_n may_v be_v a_o iconism_n of_o subjection_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o submit_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o power_n to_o who_o we_o do_v this_o homage_n and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v manifest_a from_o several_a instance_n but_o the_o very_a symbol_n itself_o be_v explain_v gen._n 37._o where_o the_o sheaf_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o make_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n sheaf_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v joseph_n sheaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sheaf_n worship_v my_o sheaf_n whereupon_o his_o brethren_n present_o interpret_n the_o dream_n say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v your_o subject_n or_o fall_v under_o your_o dominion_n so_o esa._n 45._o 14._o speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o sabean_o to_o king_n cyrus_n they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o say_v he_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o all_o which_o signify_v submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o gen._n 27._o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n upon_o jacob_n let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n and_o signify_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n at_o large_a as_o be_v manifest_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o that_o general_a signification_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o denote_v that_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v worship_n or_o incurvation_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o signify_v thus_o large_o stylo_n prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o diorismus_n world_n see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 15._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a icastick_a term_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o if_o they_o haply_o prove_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v use_n for_o in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o account_v my_o pain_n not_o improper_a in_o reference_n to_o what_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n beside_o their_o desirable_a usefulness_n at_o large_a for_o understand_v the_o chief_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v partly_o by_o this_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n and_o partly_o by_o my_o explication_n of_o those_o precede_a prophetic_a scheme_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o render_v a_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a style_n into_o ordinary_a language_n as_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v one_o language_n by_o another_o and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o great_a when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o settle_a meaning_n of_o the_o peculiar_a icasâ—…s_n therein_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pen_v down_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o frequent_a homonymy_n of_o word_n as_o here_o there_o be_v of_o iconism_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o need_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o history_n thereof_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipatory_a history_n and_o when_o once_o fulfil_v as_o plain_a a_o history_n as_o that_o which_o be_v never_o prophesy_v of_o 16._o we_o will_v only_o annex_v a_o few_o rule_n concern_v the_o preference_n of_o one_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n before_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o first_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o approve_a example_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v at_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v a_o approve_a example_n then_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o whole_o lean_a upon_o a_o man_n private_a sense_n the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a language_n or_o dialect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o understand_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o dialect_n or_o language_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o will_v sound_v in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o englishman_n in_o hear_v of_o latin_a speak_v where_o the_o word_n fur_n be_v occasional_o bring_v in_o shall_v think_v the_o fur_n of_o a_o alderman_n gown_n be_v mean_v or_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a shall_v let_v his_o fancy_n present_o fall_v into_o the_o dripping-pan_n and_o yet_o as_o absonous_a and_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o iconism_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o what_o conceit_n be_v either_o vulgar_a or_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o woman_n or_o beast_n we_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v that_o meaning_n to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n whenas_o they_o always_o signify_v a_o body_n politic_a even_o in_o that_o very_a scheme_n where_o abstract_a inscription_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o zech._n 5._o 7._o where_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o epha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wickedness_n by_o which_o woman_n notwithstanding_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o to_o interpret_v hail_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o interpret_n of_o latin_a or_o greek_a by_o what_o they_o sound_v near_o in_o english_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v and_o quite_o to_o forget_v where_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v about_o the_o second_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v one_o tenor_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o vary_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o take_v the_o same_o word_n in_o as_o many_o different_a sense_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o many_o tale_n be_v account_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a story_n and_o to_o vary_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n without_o any_o account_n or_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o fraud_n and_o forcedness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v bias_v by_o some_o design_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v interpret_v that_o iconism_n of_o a_o beast_n one_o while_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n another_o while_n some_o single_a person_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o then_o again_o some_o grand_a vice_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a botch_n in_o comparison_n of_o interpret_n this_o beast_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o such_o like_a shuffling_n but_o this_o one_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v the_o three_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o great_a use_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o less_o respect_v we_o but_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v predict_v thing_n with_o little_a or_o
seventeeth_n together_o with_o the_o verse_n they_o be_v in_o order_n subnect_v to_o but_o before_o i_o set_v upon_o this_o task_n i_o will_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v good_a a_o certain_a position_n that_o be_v of_o main_a concern_v and_o of_o common_a influence_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o ascertain_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o both_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o accurate_o and_o yet_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o great_a importance_n of_o prove_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n 2._o that_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n to_o signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a position_n 3._o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o and_o particular_o the_o roman_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v this_o idolatrous_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n through_o all_o those_o age_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a 7._o that_o it_o represent_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n in_o those_o age_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a whence_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 8._o that_o this_o adequate_a representation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a duration_n of_o the_o empire_n imply_v that_o no_o seven_o single_a person_n can_v be_v the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o 9_o the_o same_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o stigmatise_v these_o seven_o head_n with_o the_o note_n of_o idolatry_n whenas_o more_o than_o seven_o nay_o all_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v idolater_n 10._o also_o from_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o distinguish_a animal_n by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o part_n 11._o and_o final_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n being_n not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 12._o that_o whatever_o interpretation_n suppose_v these_o seven_o head_n seven_o single_a person_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a 13._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n degenerate_v again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n 14._o as_o also_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a but_o pagano-christian_n 15._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o chimericall_a fiction_n 16._o the_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 1._o the_o position_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o seven_o single_a person_n whether_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a governor_n but_o seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n succeed_v one_o another_o which_o be_v clear_v we_o shall_v then_o be_v infallible_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o true_o we_o shall_v strike_v very_o far_o into_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o thesis_n if_o we_o can_v but_o make_v good_a this_o preparatory_a conclusion_n thereto_o namely_o that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o no_o far_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o proposition_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v gradual_o and_o by_o part_n 3._o first_o therefore_o that_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v have_v prove_v that_o in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n 9_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o as_o also_o advertise_v in_o my_o first_o rule_n of_o compare_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n how_o absonous_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v prophetic_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a meaning_n and_o observable_a use_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n to_o which_o last_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v interpret_v seven_o king_n in_o succession_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n at_o once_o appertain_v to_o it_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o second_o that_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n beside_o that_o those_o ten_o horn_n answerable_a to_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o the_o church_n have_v constant_o interpret_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n seem_v to_o defix_v and_o determinate_a the_o prophecy_n to_o that_o sense_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v universal_o understand_v of_o rome_n alcazar_n cite_v at_o least_o twenty_o interpreter_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o same_o and_o last_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v as_o well_o seven_o hill_n as_o seven_o king_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v roman_a the_o hill_n be_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n seven_o head_n if_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o that_o the_o seven_o hill_n do_v denote_v rome_n ribera_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v and_o grotius_n express_o upon_o the_o text_n noti_fw-la satis_fw-la montes_n ex_fw-la poetis_fw-la &_o historiis_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la poterat_fw-la ad_fw-la describendam_fw-la romam_fw-la adferri_fw-la nota_fw-la illustrior_fw-la and_o it_o be_v universal_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o bishop_n montague_n who_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n which_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o constantinople_n which_o history_n have_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n note_v for_o she_o seven_o hill_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v old_a rome_n from_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n can_v be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o mathematic_a certitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o empire_n that_o have_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o five_o head_n in_o s._n john_n time_n whenas_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v by_o many_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o empire_n who_o metropolis_n be_v famous_a for_o seven_o hill_n but_o the_o roman_a whence_o we_o have_v all_o desirable_a assurance_n that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n 5._o three_o that_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n may_v appear_v from_o several_a indication_n as_o first_o in_o that_o this_o very_a figure_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n sound_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fera_fw-fr do_v of_o itself_o signify_v a_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v good_a in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n which_o 9_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o every_o vision_n wherein_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v represent_v there_o be_v that_o which_o plain_o speak_v he_o idolatrous_a as_o apocalypse_v 12._o he_o be_v a_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o pagan_a power_n or_o idolatrous_a empire_n his_o shape_n be_v the_o very_a effigy_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o downfall_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o grotius_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o 12._o this_o rev._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a red_a dragon_n be_v mars_n the_o president-daemon_n of_o the_o roman_a polity_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_o idolatrous_a as_o cruel_a now_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o red_a dragon_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o idolatrous_a empire_n be_v as_o certain_o imply_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n heal_v of_o that_o deadly_a wound_n it_o have_v in_o its_o conflict_n with_o the_o host_n of_o michael_n and_o in_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v his_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o beast_n be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v
coherence_n or_o ligation_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o with_o one_o another_o for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o signification_n be_v only_o of_o succeed_a order_n in_o existence_n and_o nonexistence_n and_o re-existence_n which_o change_v upon_o that_o consideration_n be_v indeed_o tie_v to_o one_o another_o but_o free_a as_o yet_o from_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o prophet_n time_n or_o any_o one_o time_n else_o which_o thing_n though_o i_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a yet_o be_v a_o apprehension_n so_o easy_a to_o admit_v that_o alcazar_n in_o his_o exposition_n suppose_v it_o without_o ask_v leave_n or_o give_v any_o account_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o revive_a or_o re-existent_a beast_n of_o the_o persecute_v empire_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o he_o make_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o domitian_n time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v actual_o persecutive_a do_v evident_o imply_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n join_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o domitian_n time_n but_o only_a of_o permutation_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o empire_n cùm_fw-la igitur_fw-la say_v he_o persecutiones_fw-la interrumpendae_fw-la forent_fw-la hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la interruptione_n significatur_fw-la quod_fw-la angelus_n ter_z repetit_fw-la capite_fw-la decimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la dum_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-la bestia_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la modò_fw-la est_fw-la &_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la which_o phrase_n signify_v no_o set_a time_n of_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o only_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o they_o this_o upon_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v upon_o the_o seventeen_o where_o he_o assert_n that_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o intimate_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o persecution_n i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o our_o protestant_a expositor_n go_v general_o upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n as_o paraeus_n have_v note_v but_o this_o point_n i_o hope_v be_v abundant_o clear_v 10._o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o first_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n nature_n or_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o any_o assertion_n concern_v his_o present_a exist_v or_o not-existing_a for_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a empire_n which_o be_v here_o indigitated_a it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v when_o s._n john_n write_v that_o it_o be_v but_o be_v not_o for_o it_o do_v then_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o uninterrupted_a being_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatrous_a empireâ—…_n but_o that_o very_a empire_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v as_o to_o come_v hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v at_o he_o when_o he_o ascend_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v where_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v not_o have_v any_o connexion_n or_o ligation_n with_o that_o present_a age_n of_o s._n john_n see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o be_v have_v not_o the_o prediction_n be_v not_o of_o a_o present_a beast_n but_o of_o one_o to_o come_v and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v be_v so_o present_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n repeat_v again_o with_o this_o little_a variation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a title_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o considerate_a reader_n upon_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n guilty_a of_o a_o sapless_a and_o useless_a tautology_n and_o to_o deface_v in_o it_o a_o special_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o we_o proceed_v 11._o nor_o can_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o object_n but_o with_o a_o close_a touch_n on_o the_o know_a law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o mysterious_a dress_n which_o be_v here_o affect_a to_o excite_v amusement_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o sound_v like_o either_o sense_n or_o a_o elegancy_n the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o must_v be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a wherefore_o as_o by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o title_n be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o be_v natural_o understand_v he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o as_o be_v not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n that_o be_v as_o if_o be_v intimate_v his_o whole_a existence_n be_v not_o must_v take_v away_o his_o whole_a existence_n and_o if_o be_v intimate_v only_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o existence_n be_v not_o must_v take_v away_o just_a so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o so_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n must_v be_v equal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o the_o whole_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v or_o the_o same_o condition_n or_o qualification_n 12._o the_o former_a in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v so_o real_a a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a falsity_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a if_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a sameness_n it_o will_v be_v as_o rank_n and_o as_o unreconcilable_a a_o contradiction_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o time_n but_o then_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o as_o full_a power_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n and_o gross_a falsehood_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v king_n whence_o the_o fondness_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n his_o interpretation_n be_v detect_v who_o make_v domitian_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n or_o while_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n because_o to_o be_v emperor_n be_v utter_o the_o same_o condition_n at_o both_o time_n he_o be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v so_o twice_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o evasion_n but_o by_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o this_o sameness_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n defective_a and_o verge_n rather_o towards_o similitude_n then_o exact_a identity_n than_o indeed_o this_o riddle_n be_v proper_a and_o though_o the_o aenigma_fw-la seem_v to_o amuse_v a_o man_n with_o a_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o declare_v a_o truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o 5._o paral._n 2_o agr._n 5._o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a empire_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v where_o both_o part_n be_v true_a for_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o will_v worship_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v be_v also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 13._o wherefore_o this_o second_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v thus_o plain_o discover_v not_o to_o signify_v existence_n but_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o succession_n it_o be_v a_o far_a assurance_n that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a title_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v true_a also_o and_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o intersertion_n or_o subjunction_n of_o this_o be_v his_o name_n or_o property_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o mere_a prophetic_a ellipsis_n and_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n warrantable_a upon_o a_o double_a ground_n either_o as_o speak_v rapturous_o and_o ecstatical_o and_o therefore_o thus_o elliptical_o or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v example_n of_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o very_a
same_o case_n as_o apoc._n 1._o and_o exod._n 3._o but_o to_o object_v that_o there_o they_o breed_v no_o such_o obscurity_n or_o sense_n as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o ellipsis_n be_v here_o use_v on_o set_v pupose_v for_o concealment_n but_o the_o concealment_n again_o more_o recommendable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o invincible_a because_o this_o ellipsis_n be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o some_o allusion_n to_o those_o very_a text_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ero_n 14._o exod._n 3._o 14._o qui_fw-la ero_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o zegerus_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la compare_n with_o this_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o show_v the_o great_a discrepancy_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fit_o express_v by_o erat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v immortality_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n by_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr er_fw-mi at_o &_o qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o compare_v this_o name_n of_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o he_o also_o call_v this_o description_n of_o he_o sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la jehova_n h._n e._n qui_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la bestiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la secundò_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…uit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la bestiae_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tertiò_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la bestiae_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ampliús_fw-la so_o cornelius_n the_o last_o of_o which_o answer_v exact_o to_o our_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v be_v overcopious_a and_o industrious_a in_o clear_v a_o point_n which_o we_o have_v already_o so_o full_o demonstrate_v by_o prove_v that_o this_o beast_n who_o etc._n chap_n 11._o sect._n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n name_n or_o title_n or_o description_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n after_o it_o have_v take_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v degenerate_v therein_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o after-paganism_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o have_v interpret_v the_o beast_n in_o his_o re-existence_n of_o the_o empire_n turn_v idolatrous_a rather_o than_o be_v mould_v into_o any_o new_a political_a government_n as_o many_o do_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o my_o three_o rule_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o likewise_o because_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ever_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o season_n since_o its_o be_v when_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o last_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n will_v not_o be_v synchronal_a with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v unless_o this_o beast_n commencement_n begin_v upon_o those_o term_n i_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n relapse_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n &_o idolatry_n 15._o but_o we_o shall_v now_o pursue_v the_o detection_n of_o agreement_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o that_o decursion_n of_o time_n before_o the_o dragon_n be_v fight_v by_o michael_n and_o slay_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v upon_o that_o slaughter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n that_o be_v he_o succeed_v as_o heir_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n force_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signâ—…fies_v as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v to_o his_o conduct_n and_o management_n or_o because_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pagan_a empire_n the_o devil_n deliver_v to_o this_o beast_n his_o force_n his_o power_n and_o throne_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o be_v the_o assistence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n idol_n or_o image_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o train_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o yet_o change_v himself_o and_o all_o these_o into_o a_o show_n of_o true_a light_n and_o hide_v his_o villainy_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o adorn_v and_o improve_n the_o christian_a worship_n see_v mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o set_v up_o again_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o 3._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 3._o get_v into_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dragon_n assistence_n and_o proper_a weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n such_o as_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o false_a miracle_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o his_o reascending_a here_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sea_n or_o abolition_n or_o evanescency_n and_o hence_o be_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o but_o if_o we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o sea_n as_o it_o usual_o 6._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 6._o do_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o empire_n itself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v also_o here_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o six_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 17._o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o v._n 10._o 7._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 7._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v 8._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 8._o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o v._o 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 19_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v say_v here_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n not_o to_o be_v answerable_o to_o his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n so_o the_o english_a translation_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v caesa_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v as_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o his_o head_n be_v not_o slay_v and_o strike_v with_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n that_o it_o die_v for_o beside_o that_o this_o wound_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deadly_a wound_n more_o than_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o weaken_v or_o lessen_v the_o sense_n as_o appear_v ch_n 5._o v._n 6._o where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lamb_n notwithstanding_o be_v real_o and_o downright_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o imaginativeness_n of_o the_o representation_n not_o to_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o the_o death_n or_o slaughter_n represent_v wherefore_o this_o head_n be_v real_o slay_v and_o kill_v and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o that_o the_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o which_o i_o 3._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 3._o have_v already_o note_v to_o be_v the_o three_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n which_o agreement_n consider_v joint_o with_o the_o perpetual_a agreement_n of_o that_o parallelism_n be_v also_o a_o invincible_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v adequate_o of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o succession_n re-existing_a in_o this_o seventeeth_n chapter_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o heal_v beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o over-close_a concealment_n of_o the_o
note_v and_o so_o necessary_a a_o expression_n to_o set_v off_o the_o quite_o different_a nature_n of_o he_o from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o not_o be_v proper_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o line_n for_o what_o communion_n or_o affinity_n have_v the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n with_o the_o pure_o pagan_a but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o head_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v for_o significancy_n to_o term_v pagano-christian_a the_o whole_a empire_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v suppose_v such_o this_o king_n he_o think_v good_a to_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a line_n take_v in_o all_o predecessor_n before_o he_o as_o well_o christian_n as_o pagan_a and_o therefore_o reckon_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o succession_n from_o who_o also_o he_o be_v derive_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o paganize_a or_o idolatrize_v head_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o those_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o seven_o blasphemous_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o no_o more_o this_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o the_o most_o assure_a sense_n that_o â—…ny_n can_v desire_v of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n 3._o nor_o need_v we_o distrust_v it_o for_o the_o seem_a harshness_n of_o that_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v put_v for_o part_n namely_o the_o head_n the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v salve_v not_o only_o by_o this_o figure_n but_o confirm_v by_o example_n as_o dan._n 2._o 38._o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o gold_n be_v put_v for_o some_o chief_a part_n thereof_o also_o dan._n 4._o 20_o 22._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o grow_v and_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o become_v strong_a etc._n etc._n where_o notwithstanding_o that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v here_o again_o call_v the_o tree_n whenas_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o the_o root_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o stump_v of_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o figure_n to_o represent_v the_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o time_n beside_o all_o which_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n without_o this_o synecdoche_n for_o how_o can_v any_o head_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o whole_a beast_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o empire_n paganizes_n that_o be_v idolatrize_v in_o christianity_n which_o though_o their_o succession_n be_v long_o and_o their_o person_n more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n in_o some_o age_n yet_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o single_a king_n for_o the_o division_n into_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o difference_n of_o kind_a as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n reign_v at_o once_o in_o the_o empire_n break_v no_o square_n in_o this_o prophetic_a way_n of_o computation_n which_o reckon_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o sort_n and_o succession_n contrive_v into_o one_o individual_a shape_n or_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o succession_n of_o person_n no_o more_o than_o enumeration_n of_o year_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o it_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o period_n of_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o of_o this_o side_n of_o the_o millennium_n 5._o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o this_o also_o intimate_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o 9_o par._n 2._o agr._n 9_o the_o beast_n be_v idolatrous_a head_n according_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v into_o final_a destruction_n as_o be_v intimate_v 7._o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o also_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 5_o and_o 10._o where_o his_o time_n be_v set_v 1260_o day_n but_o then_o death_n allot_v he_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o ver._n xii_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o 11._o par._n 2._o agr._n 11._o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o s._n john_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o six_o head_n under_o which_o the_o beast_n fight_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o michael_n in_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v also_o represent_v with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o no_o crown_n upon_o these_o horn_n their_o actual_a coronation_n be_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o answer_v to_o that_o type_n of_o the_o horn_n without_o crown_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o par._n 2._o agr._n 12._o with_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n consider_v under_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n the_o heal_v or_o revive_v head_n from_o the_o mortal_a blow_n it_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n receive_v power_n and_o be_v actual_o crown_v king_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o beast_n get_v again_o into_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o heal_v beast_n his_o ten_o horn_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o crown_n on_o they_o chap._n 13._o 1._o which_o answer_v exact_o to_o this_o present_a text_n they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o twelve_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v i_o conceive_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v power_n about_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v intimate_v a_o productedness_n of_o the_o action_n as_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la nor_o do_v imply_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o passive_a way_n as_o it_o do_v not_o involve_v with_o it_o some_o stout_a effort_n of_o their_o own_o towards_o the_o get_n of_o this_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o high_a sense_n and_o more_o active_a than_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v i_o say_v this_o royal_a power_n for_o some_o time_n together_o though_o some_o speed_n soon_o than_o other_o some_o but_o none_o long_o without_o their_o booty_n for_o so_o i_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o diorismus_n that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o hour_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o which_o circumstance_n will_v make_v we_o the_o best_a to_o understand_v wherefore_o i_o will_v render_v it_o but_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v exod._n 9_o 18._o behold_v to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v a_o very_a great_a hail_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a from_o exod._n 36._o 9_o and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o about_o what_o time_n the_o beast_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v obey_v or_o in_o plain_a english_a about_o what_o time_n the_o empire_n shall_v relapse_n again_o into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v a-resuming_a the_o ancient_a pagan_a rite_n though_o place_v they_o upon_o christian_a object_n about_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v the_o empire_n be_v rend_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n or_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n all_o of_o they_o appear_v and_o succeed_v in_o their_o enterprise_n within_o a_o little_a time_n from_o the_o first_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o may_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o or_o
fifty_o year_n see_v mr._n mede_n diagram_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n ver._n xiii_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n 13._o par._n 2._o agr._n 13._o to_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o be_v also_o adorn_v with_o this_o gift_n where_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n which_o show_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o king_n they_o be_v voluntary_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o beast_n for_o what_o strength_n in_o the_o empire_n can_v have_v constrain_v they_o they_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n thereof_o whence_o appear_v the_o thirteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o this_o these_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pagano-christian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o empire_n have_v again_o become_v a_o beast_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v ready_a even_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o what_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v this_o beast_n in_o its_o beastly_a that_o be_v in_o its_o idolatrous_a condition_n and_o pagan-like_a superstition_n or_o else_o understand_v all_o along_o a_o synecdoche_n shall_v give_v the_o pagano-christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o aid_n or_o afford_v he_o the_o assistence_n of_o their_o army_n or_o force_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v against_o all_o opposer_n of_o this_o paganochristianism_a for_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a champion_n and_o generalissimo_n of_o all_o the_o pagano-christian_a force_n and_o though_o those_o king_n be_v distinct_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o place_n the_o chief_a champion_n these_o ten_o king_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o come_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o head_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o generalissimo_n or_o emperor_n of_o that_o army_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n but_o that_o power_n which_o influence_n all_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n 2._o and_o true_o when_o the_o head_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v so_o big_a as_o to_o out-top_n the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o both_o pretend_v to_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o boast_a jus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o allow_v he_o represent_v in_o two_o place_n as_o well_o as_o he_o sustain_v two_o part_n and_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v typify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o costly_a adorn_v head_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o my_o way_n be_v more_o distinct_a and_o more_o compliable_a with_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n who_o stand_v so_o stout_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o interpret_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o phrase_n of_o history_n prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipative_a history_n and_o therefore_o the_o series_n of_o roman_a emperor_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v still_o though_o much_o contract_v and_o be_v so_o look_v upon_o in_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acknowledge_v phrase_n and_o sense_n of_o historian_n but_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v conceive_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o or_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o out-top_n they_o even_o in_o secular_a power_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n that_o interpretation_n also_o be_v very_o approvable_a and_o unexceptionable_a for_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o all_o along_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v pagano-christian_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o useless_a distinction_n and_o discrimination_n wherefore_o that_o supreme_a power_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v pagano-christian_a be_v still_o one_o head_n in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o it_o though_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o many_o kingdom_n ten_o suppose_v at_o least_o or_o thereabouts_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o number_n to_o signify_v symbolical_o rather_o then_o pure_o arithmetical_o ver._n fourteen_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o 14._o par._n 2._o agr._n 14._o ten_o king_n be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o war_n with_o the_o lamb._n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o both_o chapter_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o for_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pagano-christian_a profession_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n shall_v have_v any_o traffic_n or_o commerce_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o territory_n of_o any_o of_o these_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o besiege_v they_o with_o famine_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o reckon_v under_o the_o hostility_n of_o war._n which_o interdiction_n of_o all_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n example_n of_o which_o warfare_n be_v obvious_a everywhere_o in_o history_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o those_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n i_o shall_v speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n 2._o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o 15._o par._n 2._o agr._n 15._o chapter_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n this_o fifteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v very_o manifest_a 3._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 16._o par._n 2._o agr._n 16._o suitable_o to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a stress_n lie_v upon_o choose_a and_o faithful_a patience_n and_o faith_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o choice_a one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v stout_a soldier_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v never_o leave_v he_o for_o any_o persecution_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v firm_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o be_v their_o patience_n never_o so_o much_o exercise_v by_o suffering_n in_o which_o be_v comprise_v the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n
so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o further_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o of_o a_o woman-pope_n ver._n xv._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o interpretation_n of_o water_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whore_n jurisdiction_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o large_a and_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 7._o it_o seem_v to_o indicate_v no_o less_o compass_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v certain_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v but_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o angel_n here_o deliver_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o well_o say_v that_o water_n signify_v all_o people_n and_o multitude_n but_o his_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o word_n more_o than_o in_o the_o forecited_n verse_n of_o the_o other_o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o drive_v at_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o other_o which_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o calling_n these_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o do_v far_o ratify_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o both_o grotius_n and_o alcazar_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la also_o who_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n aquae_fw-la quas_fw-la vidisti_fw-la say_v he_o significant_a omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la quibus_fw-la roma_fw-la imperabit_fw-la but_o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o whether_o this_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o respect_n extent_n of_o place_n as_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n i_o leave_v to_o further_a disquisition_n enough_o already_o have_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o diorismus_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v and_o to_o make_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v what_o execution_n also_o the_o make_n of_o her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v of_o her_o flesh_n do_v imply_v i_o shall_v defer_v to_o declare_v till_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v so_o plain_o discover_v that_o this_o whore_n be_v not_o a_o city_n build_v with_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o hierarchical_a polity_n degenerate_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o pseudoprophetick_a body_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o war_n as_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v without_o any_o such_o martial_a noise_n or_o ruin_n or_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o these_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o persecution_n of_o she_o imply_v no_o such_o raise_n of_o force_n or_o march_v in_o battalion_n against_o bulwark_n and_o wall_n and_o house_n and_o take_v so_o long_o a_o expedition_n as_o to_o rome_n for_o this_o city_n be_v large_a than_o to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o whole_a confine_n of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pseudoprophetick_a polity_n that_o have_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o water-nymph_n who_o skirt_n be_v so_o large_a that_o she_o have_v sit_v float_v upon_o the_o whole_a imperial_a ocean_n for_o these_o many_o age_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o the_o punishment_n of_o burn_v nor_o drown_v be_v compatible_a to_o in_o that_o crass_a and_o literal_a sense_n as_o vulgar_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o more_o proper_a place_n ver._n xvii_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a arcanum_n and_o not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o veneration_n be_v that_o god_n be_v here_o entitle_v to_o this_o counsel_n and_o joint-purpose_n of_o these_o king_n he_o be_v say_v to_o put_v this_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o the_o easy_a sense_n be_v to_o contribute_v their_o kingdom_n to_o make_v up_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n 2._o this_o seem_v a_o wonderful_a passage_n of_o providence_n which_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n act._n 17._o will_n hardly_o come_v up_o to_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o 30._o vers._n 30._o where_o to_o repent_v but_o god_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o like_a to_o that_o of_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v or_o of_o the_o jew_n crucify_a our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o peter_n say_v they_o take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expose_v 23._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o give_v up_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o such_o
invincible_a circumstance_n and_o invite_a opportunity_n which_o god_n by_o his_o permissive_a or_o more_o positive_a providence_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o try_v or_o rather_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o which_o he_o be_v well_o assure_a will_v natural_o take_v effect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v into_o this_o low_a fate_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o suggestion_n or_o transmission_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o providential_a frame_n of_o affair_n of_o his_o allow_v at_o least_o if_o not_o contrive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v determinate_v to_o act_v thus_o or_o thus_o and_o no_o other_o way_n then_o this_o need_n we_o understand_v touch_a pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o grand_a cause_n whereof_o be_v his_o permit_v the_o magician_n to_o emulate_v if_o not_o equalise_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o so_o the_o text_n run_v and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n by_o the_o officious_a assistence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o use_v such_o way_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o will_v certain_o enough_o determine_v they_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o certain_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o lapse_n and_o of_o the_o after-consequence_n of_o it_o not_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a to_o consider_v lest_o that_o school_n of_o false_a prophet_n sacrifice_n too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o too_o lavish_o applaud_v the_o marvellous_a pitch_n of_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o predecessor_n how_o the_o romish_a politician_n have_v hitherto_o row_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o stream_n and_o how_o god_n have_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n but_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o god_n will_v no_o long_o wink_n nor_o man_n be_v so_o universal_o asleep_a and_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o sopor_fw-la but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v by_o that_o voice_n of_o s._n paul_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prevention_n of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n against_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o be_v lull_v in_o security_n by_o long_a and_o fatal_a success_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o 7._o apoc._n 18._o 7._o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n then_o by_o cast_v away_o her_o idol_n and_o by_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n otherwise_o the_o stream_n of_o fate_n and_o providence_n will_v turn_v and_o that_o doom_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o most_o unwelcome_a sense_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o judge_v she_o for_o her_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v set_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o present_a verse_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n 4._o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v these_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v contribute_v to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o whore_n and_o be_v at_o her_o devotion_n will_v be_v in_o this_o subjection_n but_o such_o a_o time_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n and_o predict_v by_o his_o prophet_n so_o long_o indeed_o they_o will_v be_v her_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o no_o long_o for_o in_o daniel_n 7._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v that_o make_v what_o festival_n and_o solemnity_n he_o please_v and_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n appoint_v law_n and_o institutes_n not_o only_o new_a but_o gross_o clash_v with_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n this_o 17_o the_o verse_n therefore_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o unexpected_a hatred_n and_o hostility_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o that_o their_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v their_o profess_v of_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o by_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o that_o period_n expire_a the_o scene_n of_o thing_n will_v fatal_o change_v and_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o of_o the_o great_a whore_n will_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o kick_v against_o 9_o act_n 9_o the_o prick_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v saul_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o wish_v those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v will_v believe_v the_o voice_n and_o so_o become_v of_o persecuter_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o harlot_n 5._o but_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n together_o that_o these_o ten_o king_n their_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o whore_n be_v all_o one_o for_o their_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o whore_n make_v the_o empire_n beast_n by_o make_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o for_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n though_o their_o king_n be_v call_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n be_v call_v the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n divide_v into_o four_o share_n yet_o these_o kingdom_n themselves_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a share_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n while_o they_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o profess_v her_o idolatrous_a religion_n whence_o their_o fly_v upon_o the_o harlot_n to_o consume_v she_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o dissolve_v or_o destroy_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o make_v the_o empire_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v 17._o par._n 2._o agr._n 17._o say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v plain_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whence_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v clear_v ver._n xviii_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o adjection_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o interpretation_n be_v of_o special_a consequence_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n have_v at_o first_o as_o magnificent_a a_o seat_n in_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o occidental_a and_o both_o these_o imperial_a patriarchates_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n alike_o engage_v and_o alike_o active_a or_o at_o least_o alike_o authoritative_a in_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o restrain_v necessary_o to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o at_o first_o but_o because_o afterward_o this_o occidental_a patriarchate_n do_v so_o much_o emerge_n above_o the_o other_o and_o exceed_v the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o his_o peremptoriness_n and_o activity_n in_o keep_v up_o and_o propagate_a idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o foul_o besmear_v or_o rather_o have_v be_v so_o swinish_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o
inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n this_o inscription_n on_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o woman-pope_n who_o beside_o other_o feat_n betray_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n by_o fall_v into_o labour_n in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n at_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o do_v therein_o by_o a_o palpable_a hieroglyphic_n insinuate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n be_v indeed_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a apocalyptick_a strumpet_n be_v two_o notorious_a specimen_n of_o that_o jocantry_n and_o festivity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v sometime_o observable_a in_o divine_a providence_n answerable_a to_o that_o ludibundness_n in_o nature_n in_o she_o gamaieu'_v and_o such_o like_a sportful_a and_o ludicrous_a production_n and_o very_o this_o accident_n of_o a_o woman-pope_n be_v as_o assure_v a_o truth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o inscription_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o above_o threescore_o author_n and_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v it_o all_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o gabriel_n powel_n in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la 7._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o thes_n 7._o but_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o interweave_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o these_o chapter_n the_o contexture_n of_o thing_n be_v abundant_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o firm_a without_o they_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o what_o remain_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n appear_v out_o of_o florus_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n reges_fw-la consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la and_o that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v not_o supreme_a power_n 4._o nor_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v 5._o but_o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la be_v 6._o as_o also_o the_o dictator_n 7._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o reckon_v by_o historian_n a_o supreme_a government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o king_n 8._o that_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o a_o scuffle_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n 9_o or_o else_o a_o formal_a caesareate_v exercise_v by_o augustus_n lepidus_n and_o antonius_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o reason_n and_o history_n not_o to_o reckon_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n a_o six_o form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o emperor_n and_o the_o five_o foregoing_a form_n 11._o that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o form_n true_o distinct_a but_o yet_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o have_v account_v they_o one_o with_o those_o they_o have_v that_o nearness_n with_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o this_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o such_o as_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v hardly_o doubt_v of_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o full_a enforcement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o joint-exposition_n of_o these_o 17_o the_o and_o 13_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v save_v that_o i_o be_o more_o full_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n concern_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o more_o particular_o to_o indigitate_v how_o exact_a a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o revive_v beast_n become_v in_o point_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o which_o if_o i_o add_v a_o solid_a confutation_n of_o ribera_n interpretation_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n as_o also_o of_o grotius_n his_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o interpretation_n that_o any_o one_o can_v desire_v 2._o in_o the_o first_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o six_o first_o head_n whether_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n speak_v inclusive_o there_o be_v six_o form_n of_o government_n and_o no_o more_o or_o if_o you_o will_v whether_o there_o be_v just_a five_o before_o the_o roman_a caesar_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o their_o first_o king_n downward_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o same_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o florus_n consider_v it_o as_o one_o man_n and_o distinguish_v his_o age_n allot_v the_o first_o 250_o year_n from_o romulus_n to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n or_o empire_n and_o then_o 200_o year_n more_o to_o its_o youth_n and_o then_o 250_o year_n more_o which_o reach_v to_o augustus_n his_o time_n to_o the_o manly_a age_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n he_o call_v senectutem_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a succession_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n though_o under_o several_a growth_n which_o yet_o be_v longer-lived_n a_o great_a deal_n then_o to_o be_v account_v old_a in_o trajan_n time_n wherefore_o history_n itself_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n as_o one_o body_n politic_a there_o can_v be_v no_o harshness_n at_o all_o in_o describe_v this_o body_n by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o head_n as_o reach_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o succession_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o empire_n 3._o five_o whereof_o have_v pass_v away_o in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o few_o than_o five_o as_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a namely_o king_n consul_n tribune_n decemviri_fw-la and_o dictator_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o other_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o but_o these_o before_o their_o caesar_n viz._n reges_a consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la of_o king_n and_o consul_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o now_o for_o these_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la they_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la ordinary_o so_o style_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v rather_o plebis_fw-la then_o populi_n romani_fw-la magistratus_fw-la and_o for_o those_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v the_o choose_n of_o other_o magistrate_n the_o city_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o have_v no_o magistracy_n at_o all_o quatuor_fw-la annis_fw-la sine_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v sextus_n rufus_n of_o that_o time_n which_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n diodorus_n siculus_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o likewise_o of_o marcus_n varro_n in_o gellius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o supreme_a 12._o a._n gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 12._o power_n in_o magistratu_fw-la habent_fw-la alii_fw-la vocationem_fw-la alii_fw-la prensionem_fw-la alii_fw-la neutrum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ut_fw-la consules_a &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la imperium_fw-la prensionem_fw-la ut_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la viatorem_fw-la neque_fw-la vocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la prensionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quaestores_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la lictorem_fw-la habent_fw-la neque_fw-la viatorem_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o they_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n 4._o no_o more_o be_v the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o of_o livy_n disciplinâ_fw-la enim_fw-la militari_fw-la mile_n centurionis_fw-la centurio_n 8._o liv._o lib._n 8._o tribuni_fw-la tribunus_n legati_fw-la legatus_fw-la consulis_fw-la paret_fw-la imperio_fw-la but_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la consulari_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v those_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v of_o which_o fenestella_n penes_fw-la quem_fw-la sanè_fw-la magistratum_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr magistr_n roman_n c._n 16._o ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la indicat_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la consules_a potestas_fw-la erat_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la nominibus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la immutatis_fw-la ac_fw-la plebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la haberi_fw-la â—…oeptâ_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la be_v a_o supreme_a power_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o livy_n anno_fw-la trecentesimo_fw-la altero_fw-la quà m_fw-la condita_fw-la
concretes_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o a_o handsome_a repository_n for_o different_a matter_n signifiable_a by_o one_o type_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v from_o what_o be_v declare_v concern_v that_o scheme_n eight_o if_o domitian_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o roman_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a power_n ride_v on_o domitian_n back_n as_o if_o domitian_n be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o you_o will_v metamorphoze_v by_o this_o marvellous_a interpretation_n into_o apuleius_n his_o ass_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n to_o ride_v on_o but_o then_o again_o domitian_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o roman_a power_n himself_o he_o must_v by_o this_o account_n ride_v also_o upon_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o wonderful_a centaur_n such_o as_o the_o deepest-witted_n poet_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o 7._o nine_o if_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a power_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o out_o of_o her_o cup_n to_o intoxicate_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n whenas_o all_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n be_v idolater_n of_o themselves_o and_o store_v rome_n herself_o with_o multifarious_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o objection_n neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o with_o all_o the_o fetch_v they_o have_v will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o assoil_v ten_o this_o inscription_n on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n heathen_a as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o because_o there_o be_v prefix_v mystery_n before_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sorry_a mystery_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a synecdoche_n and_o shall_v intimate_v no_o more_o than_o that_o rome_n pagan_a be_v another_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a city_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o eleven_o place_n those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o grotius_n will_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o kingdom_n intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n nay_o indeed_o before_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o or_o discerption_n into_o many_o kingdom_n how_o then_o can_v these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n i_o mean_v not_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o 13._o only_o to_o domitian_n who_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o they_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o by_o this_o time_n of_o discerption_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n whenas_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v 16._o vers._n 16._o the_o pagan_a whore_n before_o these_o king_n be_v in_o be_v much_o more_o before_o she_o be_v assault_v and_o sack_v by_o totilas_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 547._o whenas_o gentilism_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n demolish_v all_o over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n mistake_n upon_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n christianity_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o expire_v and_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n how_o can_v those_o ten_o king_n which_o grotius_n assign_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v against_o christianity_n 14._o apoc._n 17._o 14._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n whenas_o the_o empire_n have_v then_o become_v christian_a and_o be_v not_o that_o pagan_a beast_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o power_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o such_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v foe_n to_o christianity_n shall_v as_o grotius_n speak_v intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n ipsis_fw-la concedentibus_fw-la regnare_fw-la so_o impossible_a be_v grotius_n his_o interpretation_n concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n every_o way_n 8._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o none_o of_o grotius_n his_o ten_o king_n ever_o destroy_v rome_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o fourteen_o that_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o babylon_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n can_v make_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o totilas_n his_o time_n for_o will_v the_o angel_n have_v all_o the_o christian_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 546._o and_o for_o several_a year_n upward_o towards_o constantine_n time_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pagan_a idolater_n still_o among_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o keep_v the_o city_n for_o the_o better_a suppress_v idolatry_n and_o quite_o extinguish_v it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o spread_v more_o by_o the_o recede_a of_o the_o hearty_a christian_n out_o of_o it_o true_o this_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a that_o make_v the_o angel_n utter_v such_o a_o irrational_a exhortation_n fifteenth_o if_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v as_o grotius_n interpret_v tu_fw-la popule_fw-la mi_fw-mi ubi_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la totilae_fw-la exercitus_fw-la exite_fw-la ad_fw-la basilicas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o to_o have_v return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n after_o totilas_n be_v go_v have_v be_v to_o return_v into_o babylon_n and_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n 9_o last_o his_o interpret_n that_o instigation_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o to_o be_v make_v to_o totilas_n and_o the_o goth_n be_v harsh_a and_o groundless_a for_o what_o injury_n have_v rome_n do_v to_o the_o goth_n but_o rather_o the_o empire_n be_v injure_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a service_n that_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o interpretation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n applaud_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n that_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o not_o very_o loud_o it_o be_v so_o general_o contradict_v by_o other_o copy_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abest_fw-la in_o ms._n non_fw-fr malé_fw-fr chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o this_o mis-timing_a of_o vision_n must_v needs_o cast_v grotius_n into_o the_o like_a absurdity_n in_o interpret_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o 2._o four_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o as_o many_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o 5._o two_o absurdity_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o 6._o as_o many_o in_o the_o eight_o 7._o three_o difficulty_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 8._o five_o incongruity_n in_o the_o eleven_o 9_o his_o gross_a interpretation_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 10._o four_o absurdity_n in_o the_o thirteen_o 11._o eight_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n 12._o three_o in_o the_o fifteen_o 13._o three_o or_o four_o more_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o 14._o and_o nine_o more_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n 15._o the_o astonish_a consideration_n of_o the_o absurdness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n compare_v with_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n 16._o a_o useful_a illation_n from_o this_o weak_a performance_n of_o he_o that_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o romanist_n upon_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v superlative_o frivolous_a and_o incredible_a 1._o thus_o many_o incongruity_n and_o inconsistency_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n be_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o successful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o time_n it_o be_v never_o mean_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o interpretation_n alike_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n from_o verse_n to_o verse_n where_o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n who_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o who_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n namely_o
and_o last_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v contain_v in_o it_o just_a 666_o as_o it_o do_v most_o certain_o 860_o it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o this_o will_v be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o trajan_n may_v be_v that_o former_a beast_n in_o the_o vision_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n but_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v domitian_n to_o be_v that_o beast_n and_o claudius_n so_o that_o a_o triumvirate_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o one_o beast_n and_o not_o only_o these_o three_o variety_n but_o it_o must_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o abstract_n beside_o which_o be_v gross_o against_o our_o second_o rule_n of_o right_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n thus_o infinite_o force_v and_o distort_v nay_o groundless_a contradictious_a and_o inconsistent_a be_v grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v all_o along_o 15._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o have_v even_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o astonishment_n that_o a_o person_n of_o those_o admirable_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v always_o prone_a to_o think_v of_o great_a ingenuity_n shall_v ever_o please_v himself_o in_o any_o such_o performance_n as_o this_o and_o i_o be_o more_o puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o strange_a misadventure_n ofhi_v then_o of_o any_o phaenomenon_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o solicit_v my_o thought_n for_o to_o think_v he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o this_o exposition_n and_o sincere_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n his_o know_a skill_n and_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n in_o other_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v nor_o will_v that_o ingenuity_n and_o integrity_n i_o presume_v always_o to_o be_v in_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o suspect_v he_o will_v willing_o and_o witting_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o party_n forge_n false_a gloss_n and_o adulterate_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n nothing_o more_o abominable_a then_o for_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v blessed_v with_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o a_o honest_a reputation_n among_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o against_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o for_o the_o serve_v of_o a_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o disservice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o hide_v the_o most_o concern_v truth_n thereof_o by_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o idolised_a lustre_n of_o his_o own_o name_n betwixt_o those_o truth_n and_o they_o 16._o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a into_o what_o i_o can_v fathom_v that_o which_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o grotius_n a_o man_n of_o those_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o thorough_o read_v in_o history_n and_o have_v also_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o these_o vision_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o end_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n even_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n to_o chap_v into_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v make_v most_o for_o his_o turn_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v make_v so_o pitiful_a and_o impossible_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o it_o though_o certain_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n considerable_o better_o than_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v invent_v for_o herself_o before_o it_o be_v plain_a partly_o from_o hence_o i_o mean_v from_o grotius_n his_o own_o judgement_n who_o have_v by_o this_o new_a invention_n antiquate_v and_o condemn_v all_o their_o precedent_a exposition_n and_o partly_o from_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o multifarious_a incongruity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n extant_a against_o the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o superlative_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a nay_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a chap._n v._n 1._o the_o first_o consectary_n from_o our_o joint-exposition_n with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o second_o consectary_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o settle_a notion_n of_o long_a and_o short_n 4._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consectary_n 5._o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o consectary_n together_o with_o their_o proof_n 6._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o seven_o consectary_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o special_a usefulness_n thereof_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n 7._o the_o eight_o consectary_n with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 8._o the_o nine_o consectary_n with_o a_o copious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ten_o consectary_n clear_v the_o protestant_n from_o schism_n plain_o demonstrate_v 10._o the_o eleven_o consectary_n with_o its_o proof_n 11._o the_o proof_n and_o notable_a usefulness_n of_o the_o twelve_o consectary_n 12._o hoâ—…_n clear_o and_o plain_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o consist_v in_o idolatry_n be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v in_o these_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o our_o joint-exposition_n 1._o wherefore_o have_v clear_v the_o coast_n of_o all_o opposer_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v nothing_o strain_v nor_o force_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledge_a law_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n in_o those_o four_o rule_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o the_o symbol_n note_v in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o but_o weighty_a consectary_n partly_o contain_v in_o but_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a firmness_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n as_o first_o consect_n i._o that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n by_o which_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n be_v prefigure_v be_v not_o month_n of_o day_n but_o 1260_o year_n this_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o our_o joint-exposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n absolute_o and_o adequate_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o duration_n but_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v can_v be_v 42_o month_n literal_o understand_v wherefore_o they_o must_v signify_v symbolical_o and_o be_v interpret_v of_o month_n of_o year_n as_o there_o be_v week_n of_o year_n in_o daniel_n now_o that_o the_o duration_n of_o 42_o month_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v plain_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v 10._o shall_v apocal._n 17._o 10._o stay_v but_o a_o short_a space_n which_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a property_n of_o he_o and_o distinct_a both_o from_o the_o immediate_o precede_v and_o immediate_o succeed_a king_n which_o imply_v that_o both_o they_o shall_v stay_v long_o than_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o short-lived_a king_n do_v continue_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o history_n and_o will_v be_v far_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a consectary_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o must_v needs_o continue_v above_o three_o year_n and_o a_o 2._o see_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o ch._n 15._o sect._n 2._o half_a nay_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o forty_o two_o month_n have_v no_o fitness_n to_o typify_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o month_n be_v mean_v 1260_o year_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v consect_n ii_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o main_a truth_n and_o a_o mighty_a bulwark_n against_o the_o rampant_a fury_n of_o many_o fanatical_a sect_n that_o will_v reform_v even_o to_o utter_v confusion_n deformity_n and_o destruction_n under_o pretence_n of_o call_v any_o thing_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a that_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o this_o consectary_n be_v a_o protection_n to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a truth_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o subscription_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o universal_o hold_v or_o conclude_v in_o council_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o idolatrous_a nor_o antichristian_a 3._o now_o the_o
by_o re-introducing_a idolatry_n again_o into_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o paganize_a upon_o the_o object_n of_o christianity_n which_o may_v be_v also_o far_o confirm_v from_o the_o six_o seal_n where_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o fall_v together_o and_o the_o whole_a political_a universe_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o stand_v still_o in_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o six_o seal_v mr._n mede_n himself_o note_v thus_o i_o be_o verò_fw-la mutationis_fw-la hujusce_fw-la objectum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la at_o non_fw-la quà _fw-la politicè_fw-la à _fw-la caesaribus_fw-la gubernatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quà _fw-la satanae_n principi_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la angelis_n daemonibus_fw-la religioso_fw-la nomine_fw-la subditum_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n this_o four_o idolatrous_a monarchy_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o mere_a extermination_n of_o idolatry_n out_o of_o it_o again_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v antichristian_a and_o that_o thereupon_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a begin_v though_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o any_o man_n head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n nor_o any_o prince_n or_o subject_a be_v injure_v in_o any_o of_o their_o right_n or_o possession_n this_o consectary_n be_v exceed_o plain_a and_o as_o high_o useful_a for_o the_o asswage_a that_o furious_a heat_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o fanatic_n that_o expect_v such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v a_o messiah_n one_o that_o will_v serve_v their_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v both_o their_o judgement_n alike_o consect_n viii_o that_o no_o exposition_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o seven_o king_n pure_o christian_a can_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a 7._o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a harmony_n which_o be_v find_v upon_o this_o supposition_n betwixt_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o revive_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o one_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o other_o that_o though_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o nothing_o can_v salve_v but_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reign_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o but_o if_o that_o head_n be_v not_o pure_o christian_n but_o idolatrous_a the_o beast_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o have_v eight_o head_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o angel_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o beast_n a_o cease_v to_o be_v from_o those_o word_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n mr._n mede_n have_v fail_v to_o give_v their_o genuine_a sense_n for_o want_n of_o this_o supposition_n for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o s._n john_n time_n &_o jam_fw-la olim_fw-la eam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la necdum_fw-la 9_o see_v preface_n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o tamen_fw-la natam_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n must_v needs_o sound_v very_o harsh_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n for_o no_o man_n will_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n still_o in_o be_v it_o be_v much_o less_o add_v and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o harshness_n as_o this_o grate_v so_o hard_a upon_o my_o sense_n that_o if_o i_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n without_o such_o violence_n against_o the_o ordinary_a meaning_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v much_o dis-heartened_n from_o give_v my_o assent_n but_o mr._n mede_n have_v do_v so_o singular_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v he_o in_o this_o consect_n ix_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v not_o now_o at_o constantinople_n but_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v her_o seat_n imperial_a 8._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consectary_n appear_v from_o several_a conclusion_n in_o our_o joint-exposition_n 1._o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n ride_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o turk_n at_o constantinople_n 2._o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o that_o seven-hilled_a city_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n john_n time_n that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o sure_a character_n of_o her_o seat_n which_o we_o know_v constantinople_n then_o be_v not_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o whore_n be_v seat_v in_o italy_n and_o though_o bishop_n montague_n have_v show_v his_o wit_n and_o pleasantry_n in_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o think_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o sport_v with_o his_o despise_a opposer_n and_o to_o play_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n for_o how_o can_v 666_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n who_o name_n be_v write_v so_o various_o in_o greek_a historian_n for_o in_o nicetas_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chalcocondylas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joannes_n cantacuzenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ducas_n michael_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o in_o joannes_n cananus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o his_o name_n will_v end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o i_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o witty_a commentum_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v himself_o merry_a withal_o 4._o the_o famousness_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n do_v so_o drown_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o they_o be_v though_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o if_o one_o of_o the_o city_n only_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o conceit_n that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v so_o lubricous_a and_o defective_a as_o when_o there_o be_v two_o city_n the_o one_o exceed_v famous_a for_o her_o seven_o hill_n the_o other_o so_o little_a famous_a that_o it_o be_v frequent_o question_v whether_o she_o have_v seven_o hill_n or_o no_o that_o it_o shall_v understand_v this_o latter_a by_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n and_o not_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o text_n give_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o latter_a or_o any_o way_n to_o determine_v it_o thereto_o 5._o the_o whore_n or_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o consectary_n before_o the_o turk_n be_v master_n of_o constantinople_n which_o happen_v not_o pass_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v seem_v sit_v a_o thousand_o year_n beside_o the_o cushion_n 6._o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v write_v mystery_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christian_n 7._o and_o last_o the_o whore_n or_o antichrist_n be_v the_o debaucher_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o turk_n a_o destroyer_n of_o they_o so_o fond_a be_v their_o conceit_n that_o can_v imagine_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v consect_n x._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o schism_n 9_o this_o be_v plain_a at_o first_o sight_n out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v which_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o be_v a_o monition_n worth_a the_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o listen_n to_o for_o as_o many_o as_o tender_v their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n their_o security_n from_o sin_n
year_n 17._o wherefore_o assure_o as_o the_o outward_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o seal_n so_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o excellent_a use_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 18._o final_o as_o our_o middle_a synchronal_n have_v thus_o necessary_o detect_v those_o that_o precede_v so_o they_o will_v with_o like_a facility_n and_o certainty_n discover_v they_o that_o succeed_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v satan_n be_v bind_v the_o palmiferous_a company_n triumph_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v see_v upon_o earth_n all_o these_o must_v in_o some_o sense_n plain_o synchronize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o 15._o apoc._n 11._o 15._o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o palmiferous_a company_n 9_o apoc._n 7._o 9_o also_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o 144_o virgin_n regiment_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n whence_o necessary_o this_o company_n of_o palm-bearer_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n also_o conterminate_v with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o succeed_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o satan_n who_o fight_v with_o michael_n all_o along_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o bear_v such_o sway_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o seal_v up_o there_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n upon_o earth_n till_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n that_o be_v till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n not_o only_o the_o series_n of_o the_o synchronal_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o force_v the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n into_o this_o last_o period_n of_o time_n this_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o plain_a but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v unsatisfied_a he_o may_v read_v mr._n mede_n part_v 2._o synchronism_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o copious_a demonstration_n of_o these_o synchronal_n contemporize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o how_o this_o contemporize_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v better_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o 1._o mr._n mede_n account_n of_o place_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o account_n depend_v upon_o a_o unlikely_a sense_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o immediate_o after_o 42_o month_n it_o shall_v entire_o and_o universal_o expire_v 3._o a_o caution_n touch_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 4._o that_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v but_o partial_a or_o speciminal_a argue_v from_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v be_v also_o call_v a_o woe-trumpet_n 5._o as_o likewise_o from_o the_o seven_o thunder_n 6._o two_o more_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7._o last_o from_o the_o fix_a epocha_n of_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n compare_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n 8._o that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v natural_o to_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 9_o the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o harper_n upon_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o also_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o before_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o 11._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 12._o a_o large_a declaration_n how_o all_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n expire_v together_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o do_v expire_v 13._o of_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o last_o synchronal_n and_o what_o the_o time_n of_o the_o millennium_n more_o eminent_o so_o style_v 14._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o the_o premise_a these_o orderly_a synchronism_n for_o his_o further_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n 1._o i_o have_v almost_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o six_o whereof_o mr._n mede_n range_v within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n brief_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o incline_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o ruin_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v above_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n domineer_a over_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o expire_v with_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o all_o those_o middle_a synchronal_n do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o wax_v dark_a before_o the_o five_o vial._n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o least_o five_o vial_n if_o not_o six_o precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o which_o ratiocination_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v very_o firm_a if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o 42_o month_n be_v such_o as_o he_o suppose_v it_o namely_o that_o this_o duration_n or_o reign_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o and_o not_o comparative_o that_o after_o 42_o month_n he_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o that_o full_a power_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o saint_n so_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o they_o can_v appear_v a_o distinct_a polity_n able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n which_o latter_a may_v be_v a_o warrantable_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o appear_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n of_o true_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a christian_n not_o superstitious_a nor_o idolatrous_a nor_o persecutive_a and_o bloody_a but_o such_o as_o join_v hearty_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v no_o other_o fundamental_o than_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v and_o leave_v man_n free_a in_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o soon_o i_o say_v as_o such_o a_o polity_n as_o this_o be_v in_o be_v the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o expire_v as_o to_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v that_o set_v on_o foot_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n he_o be_v account_v as_o ruin_v already_o according_a to_o which_o tenor_n mr._n mede_n have_v interpret_v that_o of_o esay_n 9_o esay_n chap._n 21._o 9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v whenas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esay_n there_o be_v only_o the_o first_o groundwork_n lay_v for_o her_o ruin_n by_o the_o mede_n who_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n and_o rescue_v themselves_o into_o liberty_n and_o building_n ecbatana_n under_o their_o new_a king_n deioces_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n fatal_a to_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n nor_o can_v we_o well_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o that_o height_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n 15._o chap._n 11._o 15._o of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o surmise_v the_o most_o sober_a meaning_n to_o be_v something_o parallel_v to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v 31._o joh._n 12._o 31._o possession_n till_o constantine_n time_n but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o
time_n of_o the_o end_n will_v be_v not_o of_o what_o extent_n it_o be_v unto_o the_o course_n of_o which_o i_o mean_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n these_o number_n of_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n direct_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a epocha_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a if_o you_o consult_v that_o excellent_a interpreter_n i_o refer_v to_o before_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o mr._n mede_n show_v plain_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o even_o in_o those_o very_a point_n of_o this_o time_n which_o these_o number_n direct_v to_o which_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n chap._n x._o 1._o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n confirm_v from_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o that_o in_o daniel_n 2._o grotius_n his_o miss-timing_a this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o antiochus_n how_o rash_a and_o groundless_a 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o application_n 4._o the_o right_a time_v this_o prophecy_n by_o calvin_n and_o mr._n mede_n who_o both_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n 5._o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n mr._n mede_n way_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o 7._o and_o four_o 8._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o clear_o accordâ—…_n with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o refer_v to_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v unexceptionable_a throughout_o yet_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v and_o more_o suitable_o to_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o small_a reason_n grotius_n have_v to_o turn_v off_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o frigid_a and_o undeterminate_a posthac_fw-la when_o they_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n at_o least_o so_o punctual_o and_o determinate_o which_o be_v yet_o imply_v still_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intimate_v some_o record_n where_o this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o reason_v from_o word_n and_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v some_o such_o thing_n not_o simple_o inspiration_n but_o verbal_a description_n of_o what_o be_v inspire_v which_o advantage_n neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o i_o think_v can_v allege_v for_o their_o interpretation_n if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o which_o epiphanius_n first_o so_o happy_o light_v upon_o and_o mr._n mede_n have_v so_o marvellous_o well_o improve_v and_o be_v find_v most_o exact_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o idolatry_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n be_v these_o then_o shall_v a_o king_n do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o 39_o dan._n ch_n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o regard_v any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o for_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n yea_o together_o with_o a_o god_n his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_n joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 2._o this_o be_v mr._n mede_n translation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n as_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o groundless_a and_o irrational_a grotius_n his_o interpretation_n be_v who_o expound_v all_o this_o of_o antiochus_n both_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n who_o always_o suspect_v antichrist_n to_o be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o against_o all_o probability_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o number_n above_o mention_v that_o fall_v into_o that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o comprise_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o wonder_v daniel_n inquire_v after_o which_o wonder_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o present_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o also_o the_o necessary_a determination_n of_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n by_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o series_n of_o daniel_n vision_n chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o that_o reach_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o certain_o they_o do_v shall_v admit_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o hiatus_fw-la or_o gap_n as_o from_o the_o gest_n of_o antiochus_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n neglect_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n betwixt_o in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v wherefore_o calvin_n have_v judicious_o adventure_v to_o interpret_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o last_o time_n whereof_o antiochus_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n though_o he_o have_v over-rash_o on_o the_o other_o side_n reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o suspect_v antichrist_n concern_v in_o these_o verse_n mr._n mede_n therefore_o have_v most_o happy_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o 3._o now_o according_o as_o grotius_n have_v miss-timed_n the_o prophecy_n so_o his_o application_n be_v alike_o cold_a and_o incongruous_a for_o he_o can_v make_v good_a that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o rejecter_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n against_o which_o the_o roman_a writer_n themselves_o express_o witness_n for_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o both_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o and_o both_o gâ—…sper_n sanctius_n and_o he_o tax_v antiochus_n for_o his_o mulierosity_n and_o excess_n in_o luxury_n and_o as_o touch_v mauzzim_n beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o god_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o out_o by_o any_o history_n that_o antiochus_n be_v such_o a_o zealous_a worshipper_n of_o this_o modin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v to_o he_o in_o modin_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o judea_n cut_v out_o in_o a_o rock_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v modin_n but_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o this_o imaginary_a modin_n of_o grotius_n the_o strange_a god_n of_o who_o antiochus_n shall_v be_v so_o zealous_a a_o worshipper_n for_o which_o conceit_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o 1_o mac._n 2._o 15._o where_o the_o officer_n of_o antiochus_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o modin_n but_o not_o to_o the_o god_n modin_n so_o that_o grotius_n his_o whole_a interpretation_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a precarious_a fancy_n let_v we_o now_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o mr._n mede_n 4._o mr._n mede_n therefore_o according_o as_o calvin_n before_o he_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o thirty_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o prophecy_n of_o antiochus_n break_v off_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n come_v into_o consideration_n which_o be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o conjectural_a but_o necessary_a from_o the_o reason_n already_o intimate_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v then_o shall_v a_o king_n do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o such_o a_o lax_n sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v in_o put_v upon_o it_o this_o determinate_a meaning_n
according_o as_o pareus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tum_o flebunt_fw-la apoc._n 18._o 9_o and_o by_o king_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o in_o daniel_n a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n imply_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a according_a to_o all_o chronologie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o historian_n be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o greek_a upon_o the_o roman_n conquest_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n so_o fit_o do_v thing_n fall_v in_o for_o matter_n of_o time_n in_o our_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v promise_v a_o easy_a flow_v of_o the_o sense_n all_o along_o which_o be_v this_o 5._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o great_a than_o any_o kingdom_n for_o to_o conquer_v a_o nation_n be_v to_o conquer_v their_o god_n who_o the_o roman_n vocal_o call_v out_o of_o those_o city_n they_o take_v by_o a_o certain_a charm_n i_o speak_v of_o above_o and_o so_o lead_v away_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n nay_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o state_n speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v so_o mock_v and_o despiteful_o use_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o crucifier_n and_o yet_o they_o prosper_v and_o be_v successful_a in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o their_o villainy_n towards_o christ_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v till_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o this_o rage_n run_v out_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian._n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o time_n be_v next_o to_o succeed_v wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o god_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n and_o turn_v christian_n but_o that_o withal_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o roman_n before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v julia_n and_o papia_n which_o constantine_n abrogate_a shall_v be_v much_o slight_v at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v superstitious_o forbid_v as_o well_o to_o priest_n as_o monk_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o get_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o respect_v not_o any_o god_n but_o for_o his_o null_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n be_v just_o say_v to_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 6._o and_o suitable_o to_o this_o lawlessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o together_o with_o or_o beside_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v so_o god_n will_v he_o honour_v mauzzim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la ditione_n grotius_n render_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n the_o latin_a read_v in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n mr._n mede_n in_o his_o seat_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n there_o may_v be_v also_o another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n super_fw-la basin_n ejus_fw-la as_o if_o that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o mauzzim_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o honour_n intend_v therein_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o pontifician_n the_o sense_n therefore_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n even_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o mauzzim_n though_o in_o pretence_n of_o worship_v thereby_o the_o true_a god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wooden_a statue_n and_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v costly_a and_o precious_a as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o together_o with_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a stranger_n among_o the_o roman_a deity_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o will_v he_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o mauzzim_n with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o daemon_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o for_o these_o mauzzim_n be_v they_o namely_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o idolatrize_a empire_n turn_v into_o daemon_n which_o be_v here_o call_v mauzzim_n by_o a_o wonderful_a strange_a prevision_n of_o god_n this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v for_o sense_n the_o very_a language_n of_o those_o that_o by_o too_o superstitious_a a_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o saint_n bring_v in_o this_o daemon-worship_n place_v a_o more_o sensible_a trust_n and_o repose_v in_o their_o relic_n and_o protection_n then_o in_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n himself_o these_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tower_n fortress_n wall_n bulwark_n guard_n protector_n and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o mauzzim_n do_v natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n mede_n so_o easy_o do_v the_o sense_n flow_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o saint-worship_n who_o though_o christ_n be_v pretend_v in_o all_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o go_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o religious_a worship_n 7._o which_o this_o last_o verse_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o also_o in_o those_o word_n so_o artificial_o couch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v of_o the_o mauzzim_n with_o the_o strange_a god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v joint-tenant_n which_o hold_v be_v the_o holy_a house_n church_n chapel_n monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a hold_v in_o allusion_n to_o mauzzim_n which_o have_v a_o warlike_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v military_a protector_n and_o champion_n who_o house_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v strong_a hold_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o and_o this_o roman_a power_n shall_v erect_v temple_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o christ_n be_v indigitated_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a god_n he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v of_o a_o stock_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o also_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o never_o the_o nation_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o before_o so_o singular_o significant_a be_v this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v once_o know_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o condign_a honour_n save_v that_o they_o shall_v share_v part_n thereof_o among_o the_o mauzzim_n and_o make_v they_o also_o ruler_n over_o the_o empire_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v pretend_v one_o saint_n be_v constitute_v patron_n or_o protector_n of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n another_o of_o another_o according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 4._o declare_v 8._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o sense_n thâ—…_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n man_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon-worship_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mauzzim_n to_o which_o prophecy_n the_o event_n be_v so_o exact_o answerable_a that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v strange_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n that_o can_v see_v it_o as_o also_o a_o
either_o of_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n wherefore_o 42_o month_n and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n they_o be_v the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n we_o speak_v of_o his_o reign_n be_v also_o set_v out_o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o duration_n with_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o beast_n restore_v who_o continuance_n be_v 42_o month_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n at_o least_o of_o time_n if_o not_o of_o affair_n or_o complication_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o identity_n of_o some_o betwixt_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o those_o three_o synchronal_n the_o restore_a beast_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n for_o that_o expression_n dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a since_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o it_o signify_v order_n of_o situation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v place_v behind_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a posture_n for_o such_o a_o exploit_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o horn_n which_o be_v say_v to_o throw_v down_o or_o humble_v three_o king_n which_o be_v more_o by_o treachery_n and_o craft_n then_o open_a force_n 14._o now_o from_o this_o equality_n of_o time_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v 1260_o year_n by_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n which_o again_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v this_o horn_n shall_v be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o horn_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o 24._o they_o dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n now_o i_o demand_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o coincidence_n of_o time_n with_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o run_v along_o with_o the_o empire_n profess_v christianity_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n be_v the_o uncorrupted_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o solution_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v out_o in_o their_o conjecture_n in_o deem_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v plain_o isochronal_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o synchronal_a to_o this_o little_a horn_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v here_o in_o daniel_n 15._o to_o speak_v brief_o therefore_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o more_o chief_o and_o particular_o that_o great_a and_o notorious_a part_n thereof_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stickler_n for_o both_o the_o obtain_n this_o degenerate_a ecclesiastic_a empire_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o lapse_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o empire_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o this_o beast_n the_o symbol_n beast_n itself_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o confession_n intimate_v idolatry_n 16._o and_o if_o exquisite_a fitness_n of_o application_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o a_o prophecy_n we_o can_v fail_v in_o this_o examine_v every_o character_n of_o this_o little_a horn._n for_o as_o it_o be_v little_a so_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pope_n mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o their_o secular_a principality_n small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o prince_n they_o have_v contest_v with_o again_o as_o this_o horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o politic_a quicksightedness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o body_n of_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o increase_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n power_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n see_v sir_n edwin_n sandys_n his_o speculum_fw-la europae_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v to_o admiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n in_o it_o which_o be_v say_v of_o no_o horn_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o three_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whether_o you_o mean_v thereby_o boast_v of_o its_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o this_o horn_n be_v utter_v such_o word_n as_o imply_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o style_v god_n and_o declare_v worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n four_o for_o the_o humble_v and_o subdue_a three_o king_n which_o this_o horn_n be_v foretell_v to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o long_o since_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o usage_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o ruine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o his_o thunderclaps_a and_o mischievous_a political_a plot_n till_o he_o wrest_v from_o they_o all_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n 17._o five_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n i_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a clergy_n have_v bid_v fair_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n this_o period_n of_o time_n already_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a they_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a a_o check_n in_o the_o decursion_n of_o this_o half-time_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o half-day_n in_o which_o his_o swagger_a be_v pretty_a well_o diminish_v and_o chastise_v six_o and_o for_o his_o wear_n out_o and_o consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v do_v it_o even_o more_o bloody_o and_o cruel_o then_o the_o very_a pagan_n on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o furious_a opposition_n against_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v his_o true_a subject_n seven_o and_o for_o his_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o well_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o church_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v reus_n laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o appoint_v religious_a worship_n to_o his_o canonize_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o last_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n what_o
and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o law_n supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la at_o who_o beck_n and_o nod_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n nay_o they_o can_v be_v wrong_a if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o god_n indeed_o not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a but_o infallible_a one_o thus_o high_a have_v he_o climb_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v defile_v his_o brightness_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o according_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o may_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v robustos_fw-la gentium_fw-la may_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a assertor_n and_o abettor_n of_o truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o robustious_a and_o strong_a great_n be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n esdras_n 4._o these_o stout_a champion_n therefore_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v unsophisticated_a reason_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o finely-wrought_a subtlety_n whether_o scholastic_a or_o politic_a and_o all_o the_o plausible_a and_o goodly_a fair_a pretence_n of_o the_o pontifician_n wisdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v darken_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o sunshine_n obscure_v or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o every_o artificial_a fire_n thus_o shall_v the_o pontifician_n power_n perish_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o then_o as_o for_o that_o more_o than_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o pope_n habiliment_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n of_o tyre_n every_o precious_a stone_n be_v thy_o cover_v the_o sardius_n the_o topaz_n and_o the_o diamond_n so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o pontifician_n power_n though_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o the_o meretricious_a mystery_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o the_o haughtiness_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o babylon_n be_v such_o a_o acknowledge_a type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n be_v likewise_o typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 7._o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o esay_n say_v of_o this_o exalt_a potentate_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n how_o every_o nation_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v adumbrate_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n stylo_fw-la prophetico_fw-la and_o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n in_o this_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o clamber_v into_o imperial_a power_n and_o his_o advance_n himself_o above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a allusion_n both_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o you_o will_v some_o one_o peculiar_a mountain_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o sit_v upon_o this_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o coincident_a with_o that_o prophecy_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n put_v in_o for_o nothing_o though_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o spread_v more_o notorious_o northward_o and_o we_o know_v he_o can_v never_o make_v any_o great_a business_n of_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o african_a ever_o resist_v he_o very_o stout_o beside_o other_o consideration_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v ver._n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v above_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v be_v absolute_a uncontrollable_a infallible_a as_o god_n 15._o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n 16._o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o do_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o do_v terrify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o dreadful_a thunderclaps_a of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o great_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o clergy_n can_v unhindge_v and_o dissettle_v principality_n and_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o that_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o fill_v the_o empire_n with_o intestine_a war_n by_o his_o wicked_a incendiary_n and_o so_o bring_v great_a depopulation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o city_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v let_v go_v those_o that_o he_o hold_v captive_a in_o this_o babylonish_n or_o egyptian_a slavery_n many_o of_o who_o be_v most_o barbarous_o abuse_v in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o treat_v with_o such_o cruelty_n as_o exceed_v all_o the_o tragic_a story_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o persecutive_a infidel_n 18._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o dynasty_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o secular_a kingdom_n and_o power_n have_v and_o shall_v expire_v with_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o memorial_n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o pontifician_n power_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a memorial_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abominable_a and_o execrable_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o kingly_a burial_n who_o dead_a body_n be_v embalm_v with_o aromatic_a odour_n and_o sepulcher_n adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o splendid_a artifice_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o highway_n that_o offend_v the_o eye_n and_o nostril_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o so_o unsavoury_a a_o stench_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o record_n of_o this_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a polity_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n 6._o see_v homily_n against_o rebellion_n part_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o thy_o fate_n shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o singular_a for_o thy_o memorial_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o thy_o name_n a_o hiss_a to_o posterity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o singular_a because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v
that_o magical_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mix_n of_o philtre_n 4._o pillar_n rain_n red._n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n what_o it_o intimate_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o stain_n signify_v also_o political_o 6._o river_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n 7._o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o limpidity_n and_o irrigation_n 8._o saint_n scorpion_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n 9_o sea_n serpent_n slay_v slaughter_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n 11._o a_o secular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o general_n 12._o a_o more_o particular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lucifer_n and_o the_o western_a caesar_n a_o star_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 14._o a_o more_o mystical_a signification_n of_o star_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 245_o chap._n ix_o 1._o tail_n temple_n 2._o throe_n throne_n of_o god_n 3._o thunder_z a_o iconism_n of_o divine_a assistence_n for_o the_o discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o other_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o 5._o time_n hour_n day_n that_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n be_v a_o icasmus_n 6._o the_o appropriation_n of_o month_n and_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o compute_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 7._o tree_n vintage_n water_n 8._o white-clothing_n wilderness_n wind_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n 10._o the_o exquisite_a analogy_n idolatry_n bear_v thereunto_o 11._o wine-press_n 12._o that_o it_o signify_v also_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o slaughter_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n 14._o worship_n world_n 15._o that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v so_o determinate_o intelligible_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v most_o unjust_o reproach_v for_o any_o insuperable_a difficulty_n therein_o 16._o certain_a rule_n to_o try_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o be_v more_o warrantable_a and_o genuine_a which_o less_o 253_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o entrance_n of_o his_o search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o treat_v adequate_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a prove_v by_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n 3._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 4._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o 5._o that_o the_o parallelism_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o those_o chapter_n be_v perfect_o adequate_a and_o exact_a and_o also_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n save_v that_o her_o original_a be_v omit_v and_o her_o destruction_n mention_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o both_o which_o a_o sufficient_a account_n be_v render_v 6._o the_o adequateness_n of_o these_o parallelism_n demonstrate_v by_o compare_v the_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o one_o do_v whole_o imbibe_n the_o other_o save_v in_o what_o be_v above_o except_v 7._o that_o the_o naturalness_n and_o unforcedness_n of_o this_o imbibition_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o joint_n exposition_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n 261_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o great_a importance_n of_o prove_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n 2._o that_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n to_o signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a position_n 3._o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o and_o particular_o the_o roman_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v this_o idolatrous_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n through_o all_o those_o age_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a 7._o that_o it_o represent_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n in_o those_o age_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a whence_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 8._o that_o this_o adequate_a representation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a duration_n of_o the_o empire_n imply_v that_o no_o seven_o single_a person_n can_v be_v the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o 9_o the_o same_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o stigmatise_v these_o seven_o head_n with_o the_o note_n of_o idolatry_n whenas_o more_o than_o seven_o nay_o all_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v idolater_n 10._o also_o from_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o distinguish_a animal_n by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o part_n 11._o and_o final_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n being_n not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 12._o that_o whatever_o interpretation_n suppose_v these_o seven_o head_n seven_o single_a person_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a 13._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n degenerate_v again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n 14._o as_o also_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a but_o pagano-christian_n 15._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o worldis_n a_o chimericall_a fiction_n 16._o the_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 269_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o scope_n and_o order_n of_o his_o joint-exposition_n ver._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o whore_n 2._o what_o by_o her_o greatness_n 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o rome_n pseudochristian_a ver._n ii_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o their_o drunkenness_n 2._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n make_v good_a ver._n iii_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v have_v make_v one_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 3._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o scarlet_a colour_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n iu._n the_o woman_n be_v purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n what_o they_o signify_v 2._o and_o how_o plain_o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n be_v evince_v 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o philtrous_a cup_n with_o a_o inference_n therefrom_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o chief_a charm_n use_v in_o the_o mingle_n of_o this_o philtre_n 6._o fire_n from_o heaven_n excommunication_n 7._o other_o miracle_n for_o the_o promote_a idolatry_n 8._o what_o the_o golden_a cup_n signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o metal_n ver._n v._o the_o name_n of_o whore_n inscribe_v on_o their_o forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v the_o whore_n name_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o mystery_n a_o mere_a synecdoche_n 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o part_n of_o her_o name_n mystery_n and_o babylon_n 4._o as_o also_o of_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 5._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o different_a rise_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n from_o other_o 276_o chap._n xiii_o ver._n vi_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o six_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n vii_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a demonstrable_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 2._o that_o she_o ride_v the_o whole_a empire_n 3._o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n but_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v glance_v also_o at_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n 4._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o ver._n viii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o empire_n in_o that_o succession_n wherein_o it_o be_v pagano-christian_a 3._o that_o the_o